world_n all_o type_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v in_o a_o unchangeable_a way_n and_o thence_o be_v those_o expression_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v 1_o joh._n 2.18_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v again_o by_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n some_o understand_v christ_n that_o stone_n which_o become_v a_o great_a mountain_n dan._n 2.34_o 35._o and_o upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v as_o a_o house_n upon_o a_o hill_n but_o far_o more_o probable_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v hereby_o be_v call_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n in_o allusion_n to_o mount_n zion_n whereon_o the_o temple_n the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v build_v and_o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_o resemble_v to_o a_o mountain_n as_o be_v note_v psal_n 2.6_o and_o of_o this_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v or_o prepare_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n not_o only_o because_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v conspicuous_a to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v be_v hide_v mat._n 5.14_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o enlighten_v of_o all_o nation_n but_o also_o because_o it_o shall_v in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a privilege_n and_o glory_n excel_v all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o estate_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 68.15_o and_o shall_v be_v settle_v in_o this_o condition_n unchangeable_o all_o nation_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v express_v more_o full_o in_o the_o next_o word_n which_o contain_v a_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v come_v in_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n in_o great_a number_n voluntary_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o with_o great_a vehemency_n and_o fervency_n of_o desire_n like_v so_o many_o river_n run_v into_o some_o one_o great_a stream_n which_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n mat._n 11.12_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 34.5_o &_o 110.3_o ver._n 3._o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o far_a explanation_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o for_o this_o that_o multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v thus_o encourage_v one_o another_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n imply_v how_o ready_o and_o voluntary_o they_o shall_v flow_v into_o it_o as_o for_o this_o phrase_n let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o which_o they_o go_v up_o on_o every_o side_n but_o yet_o withal_o it_o very_o fit_o express_v man_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n heb._n 12.22_o the_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o gal._n 4.26_o to_o which_o when_o man_n do_v join_v themselves_o they_o ascend_v thereby_o to_o great_a and_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o great_a do_v here_o enjoy_v and_o therefore_o according_o must_v take_v off_o their_o heart_n from_o the_o low_a and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ascend_v in_o their_o affection_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o they_o phil._n 3.20_o &_o col._n 3.2_o and_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o prediction_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v clear_o hint_v that_o they_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o that_o mat._n 8.11_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o what_o a_o great_a change_n there_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o under_o the_o law_n in_o that_o the_o people_n that_o may_v not_o come_v near_o to_o sinai_n have_v here_o free_a access_n give_v they_o to_o come_v into_o zion_n and_o 3_o that_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o shall_v encourage_v the_o gentile_n to_o come_v in_o shall_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o teach_v of_o god_n effectual_o which_o be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o take_v this_o to_o be_v also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o people_n encourage_v one_o another_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o be_v before_o express_v to_o wit_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v there_o only_o to_o be_v find_v but_o rather_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n show_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o nation_n shall_v be_v bring_v thus_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n namely_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v be_v first_o publish_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o shall_v from_o thence_o afterward_o spread_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o world_n luk._n 24.47_o act._n 1.8_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 110.2_o now_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o that_o whereby_o zion_n shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o eminency_n that_o now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n shall_v go_v not_o out_o of_o sinai_n but_o out_o of_o zion_n and_o it_o imply_v some_o change_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v still_o be_v the_o same_o ver._n 4._o and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n the_o very_a god_n of_o jacob_n to_o who_o house_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o gentile_n shall_v go_v up_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o shall_v have_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o royal_a authority_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v mat._n 11.27_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o joh._n 5.22_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o his_o son_n and_o according_o he_o shall_v reign_v as_o king_n judge_v and_o govern_v and_o protect_v his_o people_n and_o punish_v their_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.36_o but_o now_o especial_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o dominion_n he_o shall_v exercise_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o law_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o be_v to_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n he_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v as_o a_o just_a king_n not_o among_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o among_o the_o gentile_n also_o and_o shall_v subdue_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o then_o acquit_v and_o absolve_v they_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.8_o &_o 110.2_o 3_o 6._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v and_o shall_v rebuke_v many_o people_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v also_o principal_o mean_v of_o his_o convince_a they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 16.8_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o convert_v nation_n live_v as_o be_v before_o say_v under_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n though_o former_o war_a continual_o one_o against_o another_o and_o seek_v to_o devour_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o shall_v live_v peaceable_o together_o and_o lay_v by_o all_o thought_n and_o desire_n of_o be_v hurtful_a and_o injurious_a one_o to_o another_o shall_v only_o betake_v themselves_o to_o such_o employment_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o whereby_o they_o shall_v rather_o promote_v the_o welfare_n than_o the_o hurt_n
understand_v it_o thus_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v concur_v to_o afford_v their_o help_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o great_a deliverance_n which_o god_n have_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o 2_o other_o understand_v it_o both_o of_o the_o abundant_a bliss_n safety_n and_o righteous_a deal_n which_o god_n people_n shall_v enjoy_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o cyrus_n to_o they_o and_o likewise_o of_o that_o fullness_n of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o exposition_n former_o give_v i_o conceive_v be_v the_o best_a yet_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 72.6_o 7._o and_o 85.11_o as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n i_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v it_o it_o seem_v add_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o that_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o how_o impossible_a soever_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v yet_o it_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o which_o purpose_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o do_v already_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o the_o lord_n who_o do_v by_o my_o almighty_a power_n what_o i_o please_v will_v effect_v this_o ver._n 10._o wo_n unto_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n either_o by_o way_n of_o oppose_v what_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o do_v or_o by_o way_n of_o murmur_v against_o any_o dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v as_o by_o way_n of_o declare_v in_o general_a the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o oppose_v or_o mutter_v against_o any_o counsel_n or_o act_v of_o divine_a providence_n upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v say_v before_o that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n be_v do_v by_o his_o all-ruling_a providence_n ver_fw-la 7._o i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v intend_v more_o particular_o either_o against_o the_o babylonian_n to_o show_v that_o nothing_o but_o misery_n and_o woe_n will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o oppose_a what_o god_n intend_v to_o do_v or_o rather_o against_o the_o murmur_a of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n especial_o as_o to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v now_o promise_v to_o do_v for_o they_o because_o the_o poor_a captive_n in_o babylon_n may_v think_v with_o themselves_o why_o shall_v the_o lord_n bring_v we_o his_o peculiar_a people_n under_o the_o tyrannical_a bondage_n of_o such_o a_o barbarous_a nation_n if_o he_o mean_v afterward_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o to_o deliver_v we_o and_o send_v we_o back_o into_o our_o own_o country_n or_o why_o shall_v he_o defer_v our_o deliverance_n so_o long_o or_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o raise_v up_o one_o of_o our_o own_o nation_n to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o have_v former_o do_v even_o this_o also_o some_o add_v but_o bring_v a_o prince_n from_o so_o remote_a a_o country_n to_o set_v we_o free_a and_o so_o likewise_o for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v concern_v that_o great_a deliverance_n by_o christ_n because_o man_n may_v argue_v within_o themselves_o why_o be_v christ_n send_v no_o soon_o or_o why_o shall_v the_o jew_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o the_o gentile_n call_v into_o their_o room_n against_o these_o and_o all_o such_o arguing_n with_o god_n this_o be_v here_o oppose_v woe_n unto_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n and_o then_o he_o add_v let_v the_o potsherd_n strive_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v the_o clay_n say_v to_o he_o that_o fashion_v it_o what_o make_v thou_o that_o be_v what_o intend_v thou_o to_o make_v of_o i_o or_o why_o do_v thou_o undertake_v that_o which_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v or_o rather_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v express_v it_o rom._n 9.20_o or_o thy_o work_n he_o have_v no_o hand_n that_o be_v he_o have_v no_o hand_n to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v undertake_v or_o rather_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n fit_a to_o undertake_v such_o a_o work_n or_o sure_o he_o that_o make_v i_o thus_o rude_o and_o bungling_o either_o have_v no_o hand_n or_o make_v no_o use_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o if_o it_o will_v be_v a_o unreasonable_a and_o monstrous_a thing_n to_o think_v that_o the_o clay_n shall_v quarrel_v with_o the_o potter_n about_o his_o workmanship_n or_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n concern_v the_o work_n he_o make_v of_o it_o much_o more_o unreasonable_a will_v it_o be_v for_o man_n who_o god_n form_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o potter_n do_v his_o vessel_n of_o clay_n to_o contend_v with_o his_o maker_n about_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o clay_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o potter_n whereas_o man_n have_v not_o only_o his_o form_n and_o shape_n but_o his_o very_a be_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v free_a for_o the_o creator_n to_o do_v whatever_o he_o please_v with_o his_o creature_n but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 29.16_o ver._n 10._o wo_n unto_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n what_o begette_v thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v why_o do_v thou_o beget_v i_o to_o what_o end_n do_v thou_o do_v it_o or_o why_o have_v thou_o beget_v i_o so_o weak_a so_o sickly_a so_o unhandsome_a so_o deform_v or_o of_o so_o mean_v inward_a part_n as_o i_o be_o or_o why_o have_v thou_o beget_v i_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o misery_n as_o other_o man_n be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v as_o base_a a_o thing_n to_o call_v god_n to_o a_o account_n for_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o child_n to_o quarrel_v with_o his_o parent_n about_o their_o beget_v he_o ver._n 11._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o his_o maker_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o the_o potter_n make_v his_o vessel_n of_o clay_n for_o to_o that_o say_v before_o ver_fw-la 9_o he_o allude_v but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o and_o 43.1_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v ask_v i_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v concern_v my_o son_n and_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n command_v you_o i_o it_o be_v different_o understand_v by_o expositor_n for_o some_o understand_v it_o as_o speak_v to_o the_o idolatrous_a enemy_n of_o god_n people_n and_o that_o ironical_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o i_o mean_v to_o do_v with_o my_o people_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n or_o what_o the_o work_n be_v i_o mean_v to_o do_v for_o they_o you_o have_v best_o inquire_v of_o i_o by_o my_o prophet_n wherein_o also_o there_o may_v be_v again_o a_o covert_n deride_v of_o they_o because_o their_o idol-god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o foretell_v future_a thing_n as_o he_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o before_o chap._n 41.22_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o several_a place_n afterward_o and_o if_o you_o like_v not_o what_o you_o shall_v hear_v i_o mean_v to_o to_o do_v you_o have_v best_o command_v i_o to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o so_o hinder_v i_o from_o do_v what_o i_o intend_v or_o ask_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v you_o have_v best_o call_v i_o to_o a_o account_n and_o lay_v your_o command_n upon_o i_o not_o to_o deliver_v my_o people_n by_o cyrus_n as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v do_v but_o other_o again_o hold_v which_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o god_n people_n and_o that_o either_o 1._o as_o serious_o advise_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o their_o fear_n and_o low_a condition_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o he_o their_o father_n and_o maker_n and_o commit_v themselves_o to_o his_o care_n and_o expect_v help_v from_o he_o ask_v i_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v instead_o of_o seek_v to_o soothsayer_n and_o magician_n inquire_v of_o i_o for_o which_o see_v also_o the_o note_n chap._n 8.19_o therefore_o you_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n in_o your_o misery_n because_o you_o will_v not_o ask_v counsel_n of_o i_o whereas_o if_o you_o will_v inquire_v of_o i_o in_o this_o you_o may_v as_o it_o be_v command_v i_o so_o ready_a i_o will_v be_v to_o inform_v you_o and_o so_o you_o may_v hear_v what_o may_v comfort_v you_o how_o careful_a i_o be_o for_o you_o and_o what_o a_o good_a issue_n i_o will_v give_v to_o your_o trouble_n or_o rather_o instead_o of_o murmur_v against_o i_o and_o strive_v with_o your_o maker_n ask_v what_o you_o will_v
everlasting_a father_n shall_v call_v his_o name_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n will_v not_o bear_v such_o a_o read_n as_o many_o of_o their_o own_o do_v acknowledge_v for_o they_o stand_v clear_o in_o the_o order_n as_o they_o be_v render_v in_o our_o translation_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n first_o wonderful_n to_o wit_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o incomprehensible_a wonder_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n unite_v together_o in_o one_o person_n as_o likewise_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o concepton_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n together_o with_o all_o the_o miraculous_a work_n that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o especial_o that_o great_a and_o astonish_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n which_o the_o angel_n themselves_o do_v admire_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o 2_o counsellor_n as_o be_v abundant_o furnish_v to_o reveal_v all_o truth_n to_o his_o people_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o counsel_n and_o direct_v they_o what_o to_o do_v see_v the_o note_n prov._n 8.14_o 3_o the_o mighty_a god_n which_o show_v clear_o that_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o hezekiah_n or_o any_o other_o mortal_a man_n but_o only_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n 4_o the_o everlasting-father_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o regenerate_v the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n and_o be_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n the_o author_n of_o life_n eternal_a to_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o 5_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o shall_v not_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o peace_n because_o he_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o unite_a jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o as_o one_o people_n and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a author_n of_o all_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o people_n outward_a and_o inward_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.4_o ver._n 7._o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o last_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o extend_v of_o his_o principality_n and_o government_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n thereof_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o shall_v still_o proceed_v far_o and_o far_o which_o be_v especial_o accomplish_v by_o the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n among_o the_o gentile_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.8_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o by_o foretell_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o great_a extent_n of_o his_o dominion_n these_o singular_a privilege_n be_v imply_v 1._o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v carry_v on_o not_o by_o the_o sword_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o 2._o that_o whereas_o the_o enlargement_n of_o other_o prince_n kingdom_n do_v usual_o tend_v to_o their_o ruin_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o he_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o his_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n because_o christ_n be_v david_n son_n and_o heir_n and_o david_n kingdom_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 7.11_o 16._o ps_n 72.1_o &_o 132.11_o and_o according_o even_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o seat_n of_o david_n kingdom_n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v own_v as_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o vanquish_v the_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n 2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o that_o be_v for_o the_o well-ordering_a the_o strengthen_n and_o settle_v of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n that_o be_v with_o just_a judgement_n or_o by_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o protect_v and_o reward_v the_o righteous_a see_v the_o note_n psal_n 89.14_o prov._n 16.12_o and_o 3_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n in_o man_n nature_n shall_v undertake_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n unto_o all_o eternity_n and_o 4_o because_o the_o accomplish_n of_o these_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v may_v in_o the_o decline_a estate_n of_o david_n kingdom_n seem_v impossible_a therefore_o he_o add_v that_o clause_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v perform_v this_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.31_o ver._n 8._o the_o lord_n send_v a_o word_n in_o to_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o any_o concernment_n to_o know_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o new_a prophecy_n or_o a_o continuation_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o after_o the_o interlace_n of_o the_o forego_n comfortable_a promise_n the_o prophet_n here_o return_v to_o foretell_v the_o judgement_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o judah_n who_o be_v now_o terrify_v with_o the_o confederacy_n of_o israel_n with_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n against_o they_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o word_n into_o jacob_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v by_o i_o or_o rather_o by_o the_o many_o prophet_n that_o have_v be_v send_v to_o they_o make_v know_v the_o ruin_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o it_o have_v light_v upon_o israel_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v light_v upon_o israel_n however_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o even_o upon_o they_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o shall_v certain_o come_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 7._o yet_o there_o be_v some_o expositor_n that_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v thus_o and_o it_o have_v light_v upon_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o word_n send_v unto_o they_o be_v according_o deliver_v to_o they_o and_o know_v among_o they_o fall_v among_o they_o as_o the_o seed_n do_v on_o the_o ground_n where_o it_o be_v sow_o ver._n 9_o and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v know_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v shall_v come_v upon_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v to_o their_o cost_n experimental_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o though_o now_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o do_v vain_o flatter_v themselves_o even_o ephraim_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 78.9_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o samaria_n that_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o samaria_n to_o wit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n or_o rather_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n samaria_n the_o royal_a and_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o kingdom_n who_o be_v particular_o mention_v by_o way_n of_o intimate_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o fortification_n but_o shall_v the_o rather_o be_v destroy_v for_o their_o vain_a confidence_n therein_o as_o be_v more_o clear_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o say_v in_o the_o pride_n and_o stoutness_n of_o heart_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver._n 10._o the_o brick_n be_v fall_v down_o but_o we_o will_v build_v with_o hew_a stone_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v our_o enemy_n have_v beat_v down_o our_o brick-building_n but_o we_o will_v build_v they_o again_o of_o hew_a stone_n which_o will_v be_v far_o more_o costly_a and_o strong_a and_o stately_a the_o sycomore_n be_v cut_v down_o but_o we_o will_v change_v they_o into_o cedar_n that_o be_v they_o have_v hew_v and_o break_v down_o our_o house_n make_v of_o the_o timber_n of_o sycamore-tree_n which_o be_v of_o no_o great_a reckon_n but_o we_o will_v build_v other_o of_o cedar-timber_n far_o more_o stately_a and_o last_a some_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o last_o clause_n of_o plant_v cedar_n in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o sycamore-tree_n which_o the_o enemy_n have_v cut_v down_o when_o they_o make_v all_o the_o spoil_n they_o can_v in_o the_o country_n which_o can_v so_o probable_o be_v think_v to_o be_v here_o intend_v but_o however_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o proverbial_a expression_n be_v that_o though_o their_o state_n and_o land_n have_v suffer_v much_o by_o their_o enemy_n yet_o they_o will_v soon_o bring_v all_o thing_n into_o a_o more_o splendid_a and_o glorious_a condition_n than_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v in_o before_o insomuch_o that_o the_o ruin_n the_o enemy_n have_v make_v shall_v prove_v a_o advantage_n to_o they_o
great_a thing_n yea_o even_o the_o mighty_a and_o most_o terrible_a of_o they_o as_o perceive_v that_o no_o strength_n of_o any_o people_n can_v secure_v they_o from_o his_o wrath_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o 3._o the_o fierce_a and_o mighty_a nation_n that_o have_v before_o carry_v themselves_o most_o proud_o and_o rebellious_o against_o god_n be_v humble_v by_o these_o judgement_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o become_a god_n people_n shall_v praise_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n to_o they_o and_o that_o not_o with_o their_o lip_n only_o but_o with_o their_o life_n too_o as_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v unfeigned_o fear_v and_o serve_v he_o ver._n 4._o for_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o strength_n to_o the_o poor_a a_o strength_n to_o the_o needy_a in_o his_o distress_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v mention_v as_o another_o of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n for_o which_o the_o prophet_n undertake_v here_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n namely_o that_o as_o he_o have_v destroy_v those_o mighty_a one_o ver_fw-la 2._o so_o he_o have_v also_o protect_v and_o deliver_v his_o poor_a weak_a afflict_a people_n where_o by_o their_o low_a condition_n they_o be_v also_o make_v low_a in_o spirit_n humble_v and_o so_o fit_a for_o mercy_n and_o have_v be_v as_o a_o strong_a fortress_n to_o they_o to_o secure_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n a_o refuge_n from_o the_o storm_n a_o shadow_n from_o the_o heat_n when_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o be_v as_o a_o storm_n against_o the_o wall_n to_o wit_n that_o sore_o shatter_v or_o overturn_v the_o wall_n or_o at_o least_o beat_v with_o such_o violence_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o the_o deliverance_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n be_v remarkable_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o either_o of_o these_o ver._n 5._o thou_o shall_v bring_v down_o the_o noise_n of_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v abate_v or_o suppress_v and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o furious_a commotion_n and_o triumphing_n of_o the_o heathen_n the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o people_n as_o the_o heat_n in_o a_o dry_a place_n that_o be_v as_o thou_o do_v many_o time_n abate_v and_o suppress_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o some_o dry_a desert_n where_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o refresh_n for_o the_o poor_a traveller_n neither_o water_n to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n nor_o shadowy_a tree_n to_o be_v a_o shelter_n to_o he_o even_o the_o heat_n with_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o cloud_n that_o be_v as_o thou_o do_v allay_v or_o suppress_v the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o thick_a cloud_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o cool_a shower_n that_o fall_v from_o thence_o so_o shall_v thou_o abate_v and_o cause_n to_o cease_v the_o burn_a rage_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o people_n against_o they_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 13.21_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o that_o be_v their_o posterity_n also_o shall_v be_v so_o ruin_v and_o bring_v down_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v god_n people_n any_o more_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o last_o clause_n according_a to_o our_o translation_n but_o indeed_o many_o of_o our_o best_a interpreter_n hold_v that_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v render_v the_o song_n or_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o ver._n 6._o and_o in_o this_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n have_v end_v his_o hymn_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n wherein_o he_o have_v praise_v god_n for_o those_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o he_o do_v here_o return_v again_o to_o his_o prophetical_a discourse_n and_o show_v what_o god_n will_v far_o do_v in_o those_o glorious_a time_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v chap._n 24.13_o and_o in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n make_v unto_o all_o people_n a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n that_o be_v cattle_n and_o fowl_n fat_v usual_o esteem_v the_o dainty_a food_n a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n that_o be_v old_a and_o strong_a wine_n not_o rack_v but_o remain_v still_o upon_o the_o lees_n this_o i_o conceive_v our_o translation_n must_v needs_o intend_v and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o remain_v of_o wine_n upon_o the_o lees_n for_o some_o time_n do_v feed_v and_o preserve_v they_o and_o make_v they_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o more_o odoriferous_a whence_o be_v that_o jer._n 48.11_o moab_n have_v be_v at_o ease_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o he_o have_v settle_v on_o his_o lees_n and_o have_v not_o be_v empty_v from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n therefore_o his_o taste_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o his_o scent_n be_v not_o change_v yet_o some_o i_o know_v understand_v hereby_o pure_a refine_a wine_n draw_v off_o from_o the_o dregs_o and_o lees_n and_o therefore_o not_o muddy_a but_o clear_a and_o so_o hold_v that_o the_o next_o word_n be_v add_v to_o explain_v these_o of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v but_o however_o all_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o mountain_n mention_v before_o chap._n 24.13_o whereof_o zion_n be_v a_o type_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.2_o 3._o god_n will_v feast_v his_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n not_o jew_n only_o but_o gentile_n too_o 1._o here_o in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o christ_n tender_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o gospel-ordinance_n together_o with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 22.26_o and_o prov._n 9.2_o with_o respect_n whereto_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n compare_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o great_a supper_n luk._n 14_o 1â—_n and_o to_o a_o feast_n make_v by_o a_o king_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o son_n mat._n 22.2_o â—nd_n 2._o in_o heaven_n hereafter_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o happiness_n and_o joy_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o satisfy_v unto_o all_o eternity_n which_o apoc._n 19.9_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n marriage-feast_n and_o the_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 2d_o 30._o and_o mat._n 8.11_o wherewith_o god_n shall_v for_o ever_o feast_v his_o people_n see_v â—â—e_v note_n psal_n 17.15_o and_o 36.8_o some_o i_o know_v will_v have_v this_o understand_v of_o god_n destroy_v his_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n but_o the_o context_n show_v plain_o that_o this_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v and_o though_o we_o shall_v yield_v â—â—_o that_o which_o other_o indeed_o more_o probable_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n may_v have_v some_o respect_n in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o to_o the_o occasion_n which_o god_n will_v give_v both_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n of_o exceed_v great_a joy_n by_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o that_o in_o express_v this_o he_o compare_v god_n to_o some_o great_a king_n make_v a_o feast_n to_o his_o noble_n and_o captain_n after_o some_o great_a victory_n obtain_v by_o he_o yet_o certain_o this_o be_v only_o look_v to_o as_o a_o type_n of_o that_o great_a spiritual_a feast_n which_o be_v here_o principal_o intend_v namely_o the_o celestial_a joy_n which_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n first_o by_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o for_o ever_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n ver._n 7._o and_o he_o well_o destroy_v in_o this_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n begin_v to_o recite_v the_o dainty_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o feast_n promise_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o be_v the_o benefit_n that_o shall_v redound_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o he_o mention_n be_v that_o in_o his_o church_n he_o will_v utter_o destroy_v the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n and_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v he_o will_v free_v his_o people_n from_o that_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o vail_n of_o darkness_n which_o lie_v natural_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o mankind_n so_o that_o they_o can_v find_v the_o way_n unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o jew_n say_v which_o vail_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n 2_o
cor._n 3.14_o some_o i_o know_v by_o this_o destroy_n the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n do_v understand_v christ_n destroy_v death_n and_o that_o in_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o face-cloth_n wherewith_o the_o face_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v cover_v joh._n 11.44_o or_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o condemn_a malefactor_n see_v the_o note_n esth_n 7.8_o but_o this_o of_o christ_n destroy_a death_n be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a therefore_o be_v rather_o here_o intend_v namely_o the_o free_n of_o his_o people_n from_o that_o ignorance_n under_o which_o they_o lie_v by_o nature_n by_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o this_o be_v say_v shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o mountain_n as_o before_o not_o only_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n make_v up_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o also_o because_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v at_o first_o to_o go_v out_o of_o mount_n zion_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.3_o ver._n 8._o he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o will_v destroy_v death_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a here_o translate_v in_o victory_n do_v proper_o signify_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o more_o prevail_v over_o his_o redeem_v once_o but_o christ_n shall_v reign_v this_o his_o last_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o now_o though_o this_o be_v do_v partly_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o abolish_v death_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o have_v by_o his_o suffer_a death_n deliver_v his_o people_n â—â—om_n that_o death_n which_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v heb._n 2.15_o yet_o it_o shall_v chief_o bâ—_n accomplish_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a when_o they_o shall_v pass_v into_o lifâ—_n eternal_a after_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n rev._n 21.4_o for_o so_o the_o apostâ—â—_n say_v express_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o thâ—_n mortal_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o say_v â—â—at_a be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o thâ—_n follow_v word_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v wipe_v away_o tear_n from_o off_o all_o face_n to_o wit_n of_o his_o people_n even_o as_o a_o tender_a mother_n wipe_v away_o the_o tear_n of_o her_o weep_a little_a child_n for_o though_o god_n do_v this_o partly_o by_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n here_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o complete_o do_v till_o they_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o which_o estate_n therefore_o this_o passage_n be_v apply_v by_o st._n john_n revel_v 7.17_o and_o 21.4_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o the_o rebuke_n or_o reproach_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o off_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v free_v his_o people_n from_o that_o extreme_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o from_o the_o world_n base_a and_o despightful_a usage_n of_o they_o in_o their_o continual_a afflict_v and_o persecute_v of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o people_n not_o worthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o here_o principal_o intend_v be_v the_o exceed_a glory_n whereunto_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v advance_v in_o heaven_n for_o when_o god_n shall_v take_v they_o into_o this_o bless_a and_o glorious_a condition_n than_o indeed_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v effectual_o take_v off_o from_o that_o vile_a and_o base_a esteem_n which_o they_o former_o have_v of_o they_o many_o good_a expositor_n do_v i_o know_v apply_v all_o this_o to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o it_o be_v only_o as_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o type_n of_o this_o far_o great_a deliverance_n promise_v to_o god_n redeem_v once_o in_o and_o through_o the_o lord_n christ_n ver._n 9_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o that_o day_n when_o these_o promise_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o wit_n with_o wonder_n and_o exceed_v great_a joy_n for_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o guest_n at_o the_o feast_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 6._o lo_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v understand_v 1._o in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o rejoice_v of_o god_n people_n at_o the_o lord_n be_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n which_o they_o have_v long_o expect_v and_o come_v at_o last_o to_o pass_v according_a to_o god_n promise_n and_o their_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o take_v it_o thus_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o expression_n of_o their_o present_a joy_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n they_o do_v withal_o covert_o judge_v and_o condemn_v themselves_o because_o before_o their_o be_v carry_v into_o babylon_n by_o their_o disobey_v god_n law_n and_o seek_v to_o foreign_a prince_n for_o help_v in_o their_o danger_n they_o have_v not_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o the_o lord_n as_o now_o they_o find_v they_o shall_v have_v do_v or_o 2._o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n own_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o embrace_v he_o by_o faith_n when_o tender_v to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o true_a god_n their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n long_o ago_o promise_v they_o with_o great_a joy_n because_o of_o the_o peace_n make_v by_o he_o between_o god_n and_o they_o or_o 3._o of_o the_o church_n triumph_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n ver._n 10._o for_o in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_n that_o be_v his_o powerful_a providence_n shall_v be_v constant_o and_o continual_o over_o his_o church_n to_o protect_v and_o bless_v they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 80.17_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 28.20_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o moab_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o under_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v under_o his_o foot_n psal_n 110.1_o moab_n be_v here_o particular_o mention_v because_o none_o be_v more_o constant_o and_o more_o fierce_o bend_v upon_o do_v mischief_n to_o god_n people_n than_o they_o be_v but_o under_o these_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n all_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o his_o people_n be_v intend_v even_o as_o straw_n be_v tread_v down_o for_o the_o dunghill_n to_o wit_n the_o worst_a of_o the_o straw_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v reserve_v for_o any_o other_o use_n the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v tread_v down_o some_o translate_v thresh_v and_o according_o they_o read_v this_o verse_n thus_o and_o moab_n shall_v be_v thresh_v under_o he_o even_o as_o straw_n be_v thresh_v in_o madmenah_n and_o then_o take_v madmenah_n to_o be_v a_o city_n of_o moab_n call_v madman_n jer._n 48.2_o and_o hold_v that_o because_o this_o city_n be_v situate_a in_o a_o rich_a corn-country_n where_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o straw_n which_o be_v the_o less_o regard_v thence_o the_o prophet_n use_v this_o expression_n here_o of_o straw_n thresh_v in_o madmenah_n ver._n 11._o and_o he_o shall_v spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o he_o that_o swim_v spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o swim_v etc._n etc._n some_o hold_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o moab_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o the_o swimmer_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o swim_v so_o he_o be_v tread_v down_o by_o his_o enemy_n shall_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o beg_v for_o mercy_n both_o of_o god_n and_o his_o enemy_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v though_o in_o vain_a strive_v with_o all_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o save_v himself_o from_o utter_a ruin_n even_o as_o a_o shipwreck_a man_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o sea_n labour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n by_o swim_v to_o escape_v drown_v but_o clear_o as_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o he_o that_o swim_v spread_v forth_o
glory_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n as_o for_o that_o of_o their_o see_v the_o land_n that_o be_v very_o far_o off_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o enlarge_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n even_o to_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n other_o of_o their_o see_v the_o land_n of_o rest_n which_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o people_n ver._n 18._o thy_o heart_n shall_v meditate_v terror_n etc._n etc._n first_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o terror_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v perplex_v whilst_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n shall_v be_v block_v up_o by_o the_o assyrian_n the_o prophet_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n hereof_o purposely_o to_o render_v they_o the_o more_o thankful_a for_o the_o follow_a deliverance_n to_z wit_n that_o in_o that_o time_n of_o danger_n their_o mind_n shall_v be_v continual_o run_v upon_o those_o thing_n the_o thought_n whereof_o must_v needs_o be_v terrible_a to_o they_o as_o namely_o either_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v still_o think_v of_o the_o heavy_a pressure_n and_o tax_n that_o will_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o when_o the_o assyrian_n have_v take_v the_o city_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n and_o so_o the_o word_n follow_v may_v be_v add_v to_o represent_v the_o fear_n they_o shall_v be_v still_o in_o of_o these_o exactor_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o peel_v they_o of_o what_o they_o have_v where_o be_v the_o scribe_n to_o wit_n the_o officer_n that_o keep_v the_o roul_n of_o the_o captive_n and_o of_o the_o tribute_n and_o tax_n they_o be_v to_o pay_v where_o be_v the_o receiver_n that_o be_v he_o that_o gather_v the_o tribute_n or_o tax_n where_o be_v he_o that_o count_v the_o tower_n that_o be_v the_o officer_z that_o be_v to_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o the_o house_n that_o so_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o fair_a and_o stately_a house_n he_o may_v set_v the_o great_a tax_n upon_o they_o or_o else_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v continual_o muse_v with_o themselves_o how_o little_a hope_n there_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o city_n against_o so_o mighty_a a_o army_n they_o have_v neither_o soldier_n to_o muster_v nor_o money_n to_o pay_v they_o nor_o fort_n fit_v to_o keep_v off_o the_o enemy_n where_o be_v the_o scribe_n or_o as_o we_o say_v the_o muster-master_n where_o be_v the_o receiver_n that_o be_v the_o treasurer_n or_o paymaster_n that_o be_v to_o pay_v the_o soldier_n where_o be_v he_o that_o count_v the_o tower_n that_o be_v the_o officer_z that_o be_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o tower_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o city_n that_o by_o pull_v down_o some_o and_o fortify_v other_o the_o city_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o defensible_a for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 22.10_o but_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v likewise_o understand_v and_o i_o think_v more_o probable_o of_o their_o call_n to_o mind_n after_o god_n have_v destroy_v the_o assyrian_n the_o terror_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v former_o perplex_v thy_o heart_n shall_v meditate_v terror_n that_o be_v when_o god_n have_v cut_v off_o those_o enemy_n that_o be_v such_o a_o terror_n to_o thou_o than_o thou_o shall_v often_o with_o some_o contentment_n sit_v meditate_v on_o those_o terror_n which_o in_o those_o time_n of_o thy_o distress_n be_v so_o dreadful_a to_o thou_o and_o according_o the_o word_n follow_v where_o be_v the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n may_v either_o be_v take_v as_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o despair_a speech_n they_o utter_v when_o they_o be_v so_o distract_v with_o fear_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n before_o give_v of_o they_o or_o else_o as_o a_o insultation_n over_o those_o enemy_n that_o have_v a_o while_n since_o be_v such_o a_o terror_n to_o they_o where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o receiver_n that_o be_v where_o be_v your_o muster-master_n and_o your_o paymaster_n where_o be_v he_o that_o count_v the_o tower_n that_o be_v the_o engineer_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o view_v the_o tower_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o so_o order_n may_v be_v give_v against_o which_o part_n of_o the_o city_n their_o battery_n may_v be_v make_v or_o what_o tower_n or_o gallery_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o camp_n for_o the_o batter_a and_o assault_v they_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o all_o the_o great_a officer_n in_o sennacherib_n army_n they_o be_v all_o now_o go_v and_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o terror_n to_o we_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n neither_o be_v it_o improbable_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o least_o allude_v to_o this_o place_n in_o that_o expression_n of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 1.20_o where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n &_o c_o ver._n 19_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v a_o fierce_a people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o fierce_a people_n the_o assyrian_n god_n will_v destroy_v and_o scatter_v so_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v quite_o rid_v of_o they_o neither_o shall_v they_o return_v any_o more_o to_o be_v a_o trouble_n and_o a_o terror_n to_o thou_o a_o people_n of_o a_o deep_a speech_n than_o thou_o can_v perceive_v of_o a_o stammer_a tongue_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o understand_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 28.11_o and_o psal_n 81.5_o ver._n 20._o look_v upon_o zion_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n assure_v the_o faithful_a jew_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o more_o see_v those_o enemy_n that_o be_v such_o a_o terror_n to_o jerusalem_n here_o he_o triumph_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o city_n look_v upon_o zion_n the_o city_n of_o our_o solemnity_n that_o be_v the_o city_n where_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o people_n to_o meet_v together_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v jerusalem_n a_o quiet_a habitation_n that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o disturbance_n that_o be_v former_o therein_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la live_v safe_o and_o without_o fear_n a_o tabernacle_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v down_o to_o wit_n as_o other_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n use_v to_o be_v and_o then_o to_o be_v remove_v to_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o tabernacle_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n dwell_v there_o in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o former_o he_o do_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n make_v by_o moses_n and_o withal_o to_o imply_v that_o though_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o weak_a place_n that_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v destroy_v as_o a_o tabernacle_n may_v be_v take_v down_o yet_o through_o god_n protection_n it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v as_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o settle_a dwelling_n place_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 78.68_o 69._o and_o 1_o king_n 9.3_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v not_o one_o of_o the_o stake_n thereof_o shall_v ever_o be_v remove_v neither_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o cord_n thereof_o be_v break_v but_o now_o under_o this_o type_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o perpetual_a peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v intend_v that_o therein_o god_n people_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a habitation_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.6_o that_o god_n will_v so_o preserve_v it_o here_o in_o this_o world_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o that_o at_o last_o she_o shall_v be_v triumphant_o settle_v in_o a_o unchangeable_a estate_n of_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o earthly_a zion_n be_v remove_v lam._n 2.6_o he_o have_v violent_o take_v away_o his_o tabernacle_n as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o a_o garden_n it_o be_v in_o heaven_n only_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o people_n a_o continue_a city_n ver._n 21._o but_o there_o the_o glorious_a lord_n will_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o place_n of_o broad_a river_n and_o stream_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v though_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o compass_v about_o with_o any_o great_a river_n as_o babylon_n and_o niniveh_n and_o many_o other_o city_n be_v but_o have_v only_o a_o small_a brook_n or_o two_o for_o the_o water_v of_o it_o yet_o that_o shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o our_o preservation_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o and_o he_o wâ—ll_n be_v unto_o we_o instead_o of_o many_o such_o broad_a river_n and_o stream_n secure_v we_o so_o that_o no_o enemy_n shall_v come_v at_o we_o to_o hurt_v we_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 26.1_o yea_o whereas_o such_o great_a river_n that_o be_v in_o some_o regard_n a_o great_a defence_n to_o city_n have_v yet_o this_o discommodity_n in_o they_o that_o thereby_o ship_n do_v usual_o
12.4_o and_o to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 12.6_o because_o he_o have_v glorify_v thou_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o thou_o and_o particular_o by_o enlarge_a thy_o church_n by_o the_o access_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o ver._n 10._o and_o the_o son_n of_o stranger_n shall_v build_v up_o thy_o wall_n etc._n etc._n this_o in_o the_o type_n be_v accomplish_v when_o at_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o babylon_n the_o foreign_a nation_n do_v afford_v they_o free-will-offering_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o their_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v encourage_v thereunto_o by_o the_o proclamation_n of_o cyrus_n see_v the_o note_n ezra_n 1.4_o notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o they_o herein_o by_o the_o samaritan_n at_o their_o return_n home_o yet_o thus_o far_o by_o the_o help_n afford_v they_o by_o stranger_n this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v and_o likewise_o when_o the_o proselyte_n of_o other_o nation_n return_v with_o they_o do_v join_v with_o they_o in_o repair_v both_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o their_o king_n shall_v minister_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o favour_n afford_v the_o jew_n by_o cyrus_n and_o some_o of_o his_o successor_n but_o now_o in_o the_o antitype_n this_o be_v clear_o fulfil_v when_o god_n raise_v up_o even_o among_o the_o gentile_n learned_a man_n that_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v and_o prince_n that_o by_o their_o bounty_n and_o favour_n shall_v much_o promote_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o advance_v her_o strength_n and_o glory_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.23_o for_o in_o my_o wrath_n i_o smite_v thou_o but_o in_o my_o favour_n have_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n who_o for_o their_o sin_n god_n do_v often_o sore_o afflict_v for_o a_o time_n but_o afterward_o of_o his_o freegrace_n show_v favour_n to_o they_o both_o in_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o in_o that_o great_a mercy_n of_o their_o redemption_n by_o christ_n ver._n 11._o therefore_o thy_o gate_n shall_v be_v open_a continual_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v day_n nor_o night_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v from_o every_o side_n come_v in_o and_o join_v themselves_o in_o one_o church_n with_o thou_o none_n be_v exclude_v that_o shall_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n tender_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o may_v by_o night_n as_o well_o as_o by_o day_n bring_v in_o their_o wealth_n to_o thou_o and_o indeed_o that_o this_o be_v intend_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n which_o be_v add_v to_o explain_v that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o man_n may_v bring_v unto_o thou_o the_o force_n or_o wealth_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o that_o their_o king_n may_v be_v bring_v that_o be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o even_o their_o king_n also_o who_o be_v usual_o fierce_a and_o not_o easy_o win_v this_o way_n or_o that_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o will_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o thou_o to_o stoop_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n here_o use_v in_o the_o original_a may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o their_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o state_n and_o with_o the_o attendance_n of_o king_n or_o of_o their_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o captive_n subdue_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o stoop_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 149.8_o even_o this_o also_o indeed_o some_o understand_v of_o the_o type_n as_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v stand_v open_a continual_o etc._n etc._n to_o imply_v the_o great_a confluence_n of_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o thither_o upon_o the_o jew_n return_v thither_o from_o babylon_n and_o of_o the_o readiness_n both_o of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o king_n to_o contribute_v liberal_o to_o their_o help_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o much_o more_o clear_o this_o suit_n with_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n upon_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o for_o the_o evangelist_n st._n john_n cite_v this_o place_n rev._n 21.25_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o be_v only_o because_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o that_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ver._n 12._o for_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v nor_o shall_v these_o thy_o open_a gate_n endanger_v thou_o by_o let_v in_o thy_o enemy_n upon_o thou_o for_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o that_o be_v all_o people_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n erect_v in_o thou_o shall_v perish_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v shall_v everlasting_o perish_v nor_o can_v this_o indeed_o be_v any_o way_n well_o understand_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o what_o she_o shall_v come_v afterward_o to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 13._o the_o glory_n of_o lebanon_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o all_o cedar_n and_o other_o goodly_a tree_n which_o make_v lebanon_n look_v so_o glorious_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o thou_o the_o fir-tree_n and_o the_o pinetree_n and_o the_o box_n together_o see_v chap._n 41.19_o to_o beautify_v the_o place_n of_o my_o sanctuary_n to_o wit_n the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n see_v ezra_n 7.27_o and_o i_o will_v make_v the_o place_n of_o my_o foot_n glorious_a that_o be_v my_o footstool_n my_o temple_n as_o be_v before_o say_v for_o though_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o some_o place_n more_o especial_o call_v god_n footstool_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o chron._n 28.2_o and_o psal_n 99.5_o yet_o the_o temple_n be_v elsewhere_o also_o call_v god_n footstool_n as_o in_o lam._n 2.1_o where_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v thus_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o lord_n remember_v not_o his_o footstool_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o so_o likewise_o ezek._n 43.7_o so_o that_o in_o the_o type_n the_o rebuilding_n and_o beautify_v of_o the_o temple_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n be_v clear_o here_o mean_v see_v ezra_n 3.7_o but_o in_o the_o antitype_n it_o be_v certain_o mean_v of_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n his_o spiritual_a temple_n and_o footstool_n his_o settle_a dwelling-place_n and_o god_n here_o promise_v a_o continual_a supply_n of_o whatever_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o strengthen_n and_o adorn_v of_o it_o ver._n 14._o the_o son_n also_o of_o they_o that_o afflict_v thou_o shall_v come_v bend_v unto_o thou_o and_o all_o they_o that_o despise_v thou_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o thy_o foot_n etc._n etc._n though_o there_o be_v some_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o in_o the_o great_a respect_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n by_o many_o nation_n with_o their_o king_n that_o have_v former_o be_v their_o bitter_a enemy_n yet_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o great_a honour_n which_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o king_n shall_v yield_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.23_o and_o they_o shall_v call_v thou_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v own_o the_o special_a interest_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o god_n be_v convince_v by_o his_o appear_v so_o wonderful_o for_o thou_o ver._n 15._o whereas_o thou_o have_v be_v forsake_v and_o hate_v so_o that_o no_o man_n go_v through_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v disregard_v and_o in_o a_o desolate_a condtion_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.26_o and_o 3.11_o 12._o i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o eternal_a excellency_n or_o a_o last_a excellency_n that_o be_v i_o will_v bring_v thou_o into_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a estate_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o her_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n till_o she_o come_v to_o be_v make_v glorious_a by_o become_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o on_o forward_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o spiritual_a excellency_n of_o the_o church_n here_o and_o of_o
they_o 2_o king_n 19.2_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o esteem_n in_o his_o time_n even_o his_o prophecy_n itself_o be_v just_o esteem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a eminency_n not_o only_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o his_o vision_n and_o the_o incomparable_a majesty_n of_o his_o style_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n learned_a and_o eloquent_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a effect_n that_o his_o lip_n be_v touch_v by_o a_o seraphim_n with_o a_o fiery_a coal_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n chap._n 6.6_o 7._o but_o especial_o because_o there_o be_v therein_o more_o clear_a and_o remarkable_a prophecy_n concern_v christ_n than_o in_o all_o the_o prophet_n beside_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v often_o cite_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o the_o first_o text_n which_o we_o find_v that_o christ_n preach_v upon_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o prophecy_n luke_n 4.17_o 18._o and_o the_o father_n do_v usual_o upon_o this_o account_n call_v he_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n yea_o and_o sometime_o the_o five_o evangelist_n so_o that_o in_o this_o regard_n his_o name_n isaiah_n which_o signify_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v notable_o suit_n with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 26.22_o that_o isaiah_n do_v write_v the_o act_n of_o uzziah_n first_o and_o last_o see_v the_o note_n there_o the_o son_n of_o amoz_fw-mi this_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v add_v purposely_o to_o distinguish_v this_o our_o prophet_n from_o some_o other_o person_n or_o person_n that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n for_o that_o this_o amoz_fw-mi the_o father_n of_o isaiah_n be_v the_o prophet_n amos_n be_v altogether_o improbable_a because_o the_o name_n of_o amos_n the_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n write_v with_o other_o letter_n than_o this_o be_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o good_a ground_n for_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o general_a rule_n by_o the_o rabbin_n that_o where_o any_o prophet_n have_v his_o father_n mention_v together_o with_o he_o there_o both_o father_n and_o son_n be_v prophet_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v also_o common_o affirm_v that_o this_o amos_n the_o father_n of_o isaiah_n be_v the_o son_n of_o jâ—ash_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o brother_n to_o amaziah_n his_o son_n and_o uncle_n to_o azariah_n or_o uzziah_n that_o succeed_v he_o and_o so_o that_o isaiah_n be_v of_o the_o royal_a stock_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o cousin-german_a to_o uzziah_n in_o who_o day_n he_o begin_v to_o prophecy_n and_o likewise_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father-in-law_n of_o manassâ—â—_n consider_v that_o they_o produce_v no_o authentic_a proof_n for_o these_o thing_n i_o conceive_v we_o may_v well_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o uncertain_a tradition_n that_o deserve_v no_o great_a credit_n which_o he_o see_v concern_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o state_n and_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n under_o which_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v comprehend_v and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v particular_o mention_v not_o only_o because_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o also_o because_o in_o bad_a time_n it_o be_v most_o disorder_v and_o from_o thence_o all_o wickedness_n do_v spread_v itself_o all_o the_o land_n over_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n speak_v in_o this_o prophecy_n concern_v other_o nation_n yet_o it_o be_v call_v the_o vision_n of_o isaiah_n which_o he_o see_v concern_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o chief_o concern_v they_o and_o that_o which_o be_v insert_v concern_v other_o nation_n be_v mention_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o instruction_n consolation_n and_o benefit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n jotham_n ahaz_n and_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n consider_v that_o jotham_n reign_v sixteen_o year_n 2_o king_n 15.33_o and_o ahaz_n as_o many_o 1_o king_n 16.2_o and_o that_o isaiah_n prophesy_v all_o the_o time_n of_o both_o their_o reign_n as_o be_v here_o express_v and_o consider_v that_o of_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n reign_n 2_o king_n 18.2_o he_o have_v reign_v at_o least_o fifteen_o year_n when_o isaiah_n be_v send_v to_o reprove_v he_o for_o that_o vainglorious_a act_n of_o he_o in_o show_v his_o treasure_n to_o the_o babylonian_a ambassador_n 2_o reg._n 20.14_o for_o in_o his_o forego_n sickness_n which_o occasion_v the_o come_n of_o these_o ambassador_n to_o he_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v fifteen_o year_n long_o 2_o king_n 20.6_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o isaiah_n prophesy_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o these_o three_o king_n at_o least_o seven_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o how_o many_o year_n long_o he_o may_v prophesy_v both_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o babylonian_a ambassador_n to_o he_o and_o before_o that_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o uzziah_n in_o who_o day_n it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o begin_v to_o prophecy_n can_v be_v certain_o conclude_v for_o though_o some_o will_v conclude_v that_o isaiah_n begin_v not_o to_o prophecy_n till_o the_o last_o year_n of_o uzziah_n reign_n because_o there_o be_v a_o vision_n mention_v chap._n 6.1_o which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n uzziah_n die_v at_o which_o time_n when_o god_n have_v say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n answer_v here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o can_v be_v just_o gather_v from_o thence_o because_o that_o may_v not_o be_v intend_v of_o his_o first_o call_n to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n but_o of_o that_o particular_a message_n which_o god_n require_v he_o at_o that_o time_n to_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v indeed_o affirm_v that_o isaiah_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o day_n of_o manasseh_n be_v saw_v asunder_o with_o a_o wooden_a saw_n whereto_o some_o expositor_n conceive_v the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n in_o the_o mention_n that_o he_o make_v heb._n 11.37_o of_o some_o that_o be_v saw_v asunder_o and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v it_o will_v be_v clear_a that_o he_o prophesy_v some_o considerable_a time_n above_o threescore_o year_n for_o beside_o the_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v prophesy_v under_o uzziah_n and_o manasseh_n the_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o jotham_n and_o ahaz'_v reign_n and_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n do_v together_o make_v up_o sixty_o one_o year_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o tradition_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o isaiah_n be_v altogether_o groundless_a and_o not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o manasseh_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o make_v of_o his_o prophesy_v in_o manasseh_n time_n and_o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o day_n of_o good_a hezekiah_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o which_o be_v most_o observable_a here_o be_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o hosea_n amos_n and_o micah_n who_o be_v of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v faithful_o discharge_v his_o duty_n so_o long_o a_o time_n among_o god_n people_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o very_o little_a success_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o his_o complaint_n chap._n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v ver._n 2._o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n begin_v thus_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o same_o expression_n use_v by_o moses_n deut._n 32.1_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o be_v summon_v to_o hear_v the_o follow_v sad_a complaint_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v concern_v his_o people_n and_o that_o to_o imply_v 1._o the_o stupidity_n of_o god_n people_n that_o the_o senseless_a creature_n be_v more_o like_a to_o hear_v he_o than_o they_o be_v see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 13.2_o 2._o that_o these_o creature_n by_o which_o he_o have_v do_v much_o good_a for_o his_o people_n may_v well_o bear_v witness_n on_o god_n behalf_n against_o their_o horrid_a ingratitude_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 4.26_o and_o 3._o how_o prodigious_a and_o stupendous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v whereof_o the_o lord_n complain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n even_o such_o as_o the_o senseless_a
like_v so_o many_o hungry_a lion_n that_o nation_n shall_v be_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o they_o and_o with_o what_o dreadful_a fury_n and_o rage_n and_o hideous_a clamour_n they_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n as_o particular_o when_o they_o come_v to_o join_v battle_n with_o they_o or_o to_o undertake_v the_o storm_a of_o any_o place_n and_o with_o what_o unresistable_a violence_n they_o shall_v seize_v upon_o and_o carry_v away_o both_o the_o people_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n no_o body_n either_o do_v or_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v they_o but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 74.4_o and_o job_n 4.10_o ver._n 30._o and_o in_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v roar_v against_o they_o like_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o with_o a_o noise_n like_o that_o of_o the_o roar_a sea_n when_o in_o a_o storm_n it_o beat_v upon_o a_o ship_n or_o when_o over-bearing_a the_o bank_n it_o break_v in_o and_o overflows_a the_o land_n and_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o like_o a_o mighty_a deluge_n and_o if_o one_o look_v unto_o the_o land_n behold_v darkness_n and_o sorrow_n or_o distress_n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n if_o one_o of_o this_o savage_a nation_n shall_v but_o look_v towards_o they_o the_o very_a terror_n of_o his_o countenance_n shall_v over-whelm_a they_o with_o the_o darkness_n of_o extreme_a dread_n and_o fear_n and_o threaten_v no_o less_o than_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n under_o most_o extreme_a misery_n and_o sorrow_n but_o indeed_o this_o be_v far_o more_o general_o understand_v by_o expositor_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n and_o if_o one_o look_v to_o the_o land_n behold_v darkness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v so_o miserable_a shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o irruption_n of_o so_o potent_a and_o cruel_a a_o enemy_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o people_n do_v look_v towards_o any_o part_n of_o the_o land_n as_o it_o be_v to_o view_v and_o consider_v the_o sad_a condition_n whereinto_o they_o be_v bring_v they_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n overspreading_a the_o whole_a country_n which_o way_n soever_o they_o shall_v look_v round_o about_o they_o they_o shall_v no_o where_n discover_v the_o least_o likelihood_n of_o help_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o light_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n to_o be_v see_v and_o because_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v rear_v against_o they_o like_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o sea_n therefore_o some_o conceive_v that_o in_o these_o word_n and_o if_o one_o look_v to_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o ship_n in_o a_o great_a storm_n at_o sea_n from_o whence_o the_o mariner_n look_v to_o the_o land_n as_o wish_v themselves_o there_o but_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o escape_n thereby_o and_o to_o the_o heaven_n of_o which_o there_o be_v mention_v indeed_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n but_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o the_o least_o clear_n in_o the_o sky_n but_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o without_o any_o such_o allusion_n the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o light_n be_v darken_v in_o the_o heaven_n thereof_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n over_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n may_v be_v add_v to_o imply_v that_o even_o from_o thence_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o help_n or_o comfort_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v darkness_n there_o as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o land_n whithersoever_o they_o look_v upward_a or_o downward_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o in_o a_o sad_a and_o hopeless_a condition_n or_o else_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o if_o any_o light_n of_o hope_n do_v appear_v raise_v in_o they_o any_o expectation_n of_o help_n and_o deliverance_n that_o shall_v end_v in_o nothing_o but_o misery_n and_o so_o shall_v only_o prove_v a_o vexation_n to_o they_o or_o that_o their_o misery_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v take_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n no_o more_o than_o if_o it_o be_v overspread_v with_o darkness_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v irksome_a and_o displease_v to_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o must_v i_o conceive_v be_v intend_v if_o we_o read_v this_o last_o clause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n and_o when_o it_o be_v light_v it_o shall_v be_v dark_a in_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o but_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 18.6_o that_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n be_v term_v darkness_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o prosperity_n and_o joy_n and_o comfort_n light_n be_v apparent_a in_o many_o place_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.29_o job_n 18.18_o psa_fw-la 112.4_o and_o esth_n 8.16_o chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n uzziah_n die_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o express_o say_v whether_o isaiah_n see_v this_o vision_n immediate_o before_o uzziah_n die_v or_o present_o after_o his_o death_n but_o yet_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o uzziah_n and_o that_o this_o in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n uzziah_n die_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o say_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jothan_n the_o son_n of_o uzziah_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n uzziah_n 1._o because_o the_o death_n of_o uzziah_n seem_v purposely_o to_o be_v mention_v to_o note_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o great_a change_n that_o be_v make_v by_o this_o king_n death_n that_o god_n do_v now_o again_o confirm_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n the_o come_n in_o of_o new_a king_n do_v many_o time_n cause_v great_a change_n and_o commotion_n in_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o to_o encourage_v the_o prophet_n against_o any_o fear_n cause_v by_o this_o change_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v by_o this_o vision_n to_o confirm_v he_o again_o in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o 2._o because_o the_o prophet_n seem_v all_o along_o to_o divide_v his_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o king_n in_o who_o day_n he_o prophesy_v in_o chap._n 11._o he_o name_v uzziah_n as_o the_o first_o of_o the_o king_n under_o who_o he_o prophesy_v and_o according_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o think_v that_o from_o thence_o unto_o this_o place_n we_o have_v have_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o prophecy_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o uzziah_n then_o 2._o he_o tell_v we_o the_o vision_n he_o see_v and_o the_o charge_n which_o god_n give_v he_o in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n uzziah_n die_v that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jotham_n the_o son_n of_o uzziah_n who_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o uzziah_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n again_o 3._o chap._n 7.1_o he_o begin_v his_o prophecy_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o ahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jotham_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jotham_n the_o son_n of_o uzziah_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o 4._o in_o chap._n 14.28_o he_o add_v his_o prophecy_n under_o hezekiah_n the_o son_n of_o ahaz_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n he_o use_v here_o in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n ahaz_n die_v be_v this_o burden_n but_o may_v some_o say_v if_o the_o prophet_n intend_v to_o show_v that_o this_o vision_n be_v see_v after_o the_o death_n of_o uzziah_n why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o that_o reign_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jotham_n i_o answer_v because_o if_o he_o have_v express_v it_o so_o it_o will_v have_v be_v questionable_a whether_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o jothams_n reign_n when_o he_o reign_v together_o with_o his_o father_n and_o as_o his_o viceroy_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o leprosy_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n in_o his_o own_o right_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n uzziah_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 15.5_o 32._o indeed_o because_o we_o have_v here_o a_o relation_n of_o isaiahs_n call_n to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o because_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o his_o see_v the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 5._o as_o a_o thing_n he_o have_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v that_o this_o be_v his_o first_o vision_n and_o shall_v therefore_o have_v be_v place_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prophecy_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v most_o improbable_a that_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o prophecy_n in_o the_o year_n that_o uzziah_n die_v concern_v who_o it_o be_v note_v that_o he_o do_v write_v the_o act_n of_o uzziah_n first_o and_o last_o 2_o chron._n 26.22_o 2_o because_o the_o prophet_n be_v here_o enjoin_v to_o
how_o long_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v how_o long_o shall_v this_o people_n continue_v in_o this_o sad_a condition_n be_v blind_v and_o harden_v yea_o and_o make_v more_o and_o more_o rebellious_a and_o refractory_a by_o the_o preach_a of_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n who_o thou_o send_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v there_o no_o end_n or_o period_n set_v to_o this_o their_o rejection_n and_o this_o it_o seem_v the_o prophet_n speak_v both_o by_o way_n of_o wonder_v at_o this_o judgement_n denounce_v out_o of_o a_o solicitous_a care_n for_o this_o people_n and_o out_o of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o and_o likewise_o as_o be_v carry_v thereto_o by_o a_o secret_a instinct_n from_o god_n that_o in_o the_o answer_n which_o god_n return_v it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v with_o what_o great_a severity_n he_o mean_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o until_o the_o city_n to_o wit_n of_o judah_n be_v waste_v without_o inhabitant_n and_o the_o house_n without_o man_n and_o the_o land_n be_v utter_o desolate_a that_o be_v until_o by_o the_o incursion_n of_o several_a enemy_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o several_a king_n that_o shall_v successive_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v exceed_o waste_v and_o destroy_v so_o that_o at_o last_o both_o city_n and_o particular_a house_n stand_v by_o themselves_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n leave_v desolate_a without_o any_o to_o inhabit_v they_o and_o this_o extreme_a desolation_n and_o havoc_n that_o be_v make_v among_o they_o may_v be_v intend_v concern_v that_o great_a destruction_n which_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v also_o to_o that_o extreme_a devastation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o that_o land_n by_o the_o roman_n namely_o by_o titus_n and_o vespasian_n first_o and_o afterward_o by_o hadrian_n the_o emperor_n but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.7_o &_o 5.9_o ver._n 12._o and_o the_o lord_n have_v remove_v man_n far_o away_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n who_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wrath_n shall_v cause_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n into_o assyria_n and_o babylon_n country_n far_o remote_a from_o the_o land_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v again_o afterward_o use_v concern_v the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n chap._n 26.15_o thou_o have_v remove_v it_o far_o unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a forsake_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o land_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n total_o in_o a_o manner_n forsake_v of_o her_o inhabitant_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v leave_v desolate_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o god_n forsake_v of_o this_o people_n as_o some_o think_v but_o the_o land_n be_v forsake_v of_o the_o people_n which_o the_o prophet_n here_o intend_v and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o people_n be_v forcible_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n yet_o some_o i_o know_v extend_v this_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v to_o that_o great_a desolation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o land_n by_o the_o roman_n when_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v all_o the_o world_n over_o ver._n 13._o but_o yet_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o ten_o some_o learned_a expositor_n do_v understand_v this_o of_o a_o ten_o king_n that_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n or_o of_o a_o decade_n of_o king_n that_o shall_v successive_o reign_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n before_o that_o desolation_n be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o land_n that_o be_v threaten_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o indeed_o from_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v prophesy_v which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jotham_n the_o son_n of_o uzziah_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o unto_o the_o time_n when_o the_o people_n be_v carry_v captive_n into_o babylon_n by_o the_o chaldean_n there_o be_v just_a ten_o king_n that_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o judah_n to_o wit_n jotham_n ahaz_n hezekiah_n manasseh_n amon_n josiah_n jehoahaz_n jehojakim_n jehojachin_n and_o zedekiah_n but_o by_o the_o general_a current_n of_o expositor_n it_o be_v far_o better_a understand_v of_o a_o small_a remnant_n of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v one_o in_o ten_o that_o shall_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n according_a to_o a_o like_a expression_n amos_n 5.3_o the_o city_n that_o go_v out_o by_o a_o thousand_o shall_v leave_v a_o hundred_o and_o that_o which_o go_v forth_o by_o a_o hundred_o shall_v leave_v ten_o to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v too_o much_o deject_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o that_o utter_a devastation_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o land_n this_o promise_n be_v annex_v for_o their_o comfort_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o universal_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o small_a remnant_n of_o they_o leave_v which_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o of_o those_o few_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n when_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_n into_o babylon_n or_o of_o that_o remnant_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v back_o out_o of_o babylon_n and_o settle_v again_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o these_o be_v the_o rather_o call_v a_o ten_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o reformation_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o those_o that_o be_v reserve_v or_o to_o god_n preserve_v the_o faithful_a among_o they_o from_o the_o common_a destruction_n thereby_o to_o imply_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o indeed_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.2_o 3._o and_o it_o shall_v return_v and_o shall_v be_v eat_v etc._n etc._n some_o read_v this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n when_o it_o be_v return_v and_o have_v be_v brouse_v and_o they_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v that_o when_o that_o remnant_n shall_v return_v out_o of_o babylon_n that_o have_v be_v so_o miserable_o eat_v and_o brouse_v crop_v and_o destroy_v both_o before_o and_o in_o the_o captivity_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o ten_o of_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o former_o be_v but_o if_o we_o read_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n than_o either_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v by_o this_o it_o shall_v return_v and_o shall_v be_v eat_v then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v eat_v again_o meaning_n that_o this_o remnant_n shall_v be_v again_o waste_v for_o this_o be_v a_o hebraism_n frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o dan._n 9.25_o the_o street_n shall_v return_v and_o be_v build_v for_o the_o street_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o or_o else_o the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o after_o the_o return_n of_o this_o remnant_n this_o ten_o out_o of_o babylon_n even_o they_o shall_v be_v much_o waste_v and_o consume_v which_o be_v often_o do_v by_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o enemy_n against_o they_o after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n as_o a_o teil-tree_n and_o as_o a_o oak_n who_o substance_n be_v in_o they_o when_o they_o cast_v their_o leaf_n so_o the_o holy_a seed_n shall_v be_v the_o substance_n thereof_o that_o be_v as_o when_o these_o tree_n do_v cast_v their_o leaf_n in_o winter_n and_o so_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n quite_o dead_a for_o the_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o lively_a sap_n remain_v in_o the_o root_n or_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o keep_v they_o alive_a and_o so_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o subsistence_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n whereof_o in_o the_o spring_n they_o sprout_v out_o again_o so_o when_o my_o people_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v utter_o waste_v and_o destroy_v yet_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o small_a remnant_n leave_v a_o holy_a seed_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.9_o a_o seed_n of_o saint_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o life_n and_o the_o substance_n and_o subsistence_n of_o this_o people_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o this_o my_o church_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o all_o succeed_a time_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v utter_o race_v out_o and_o destroy_v some_o think_v the_o teil-tree_n or_o line-tree_n and_o the_o oak_n be_v here_o particular_o instance_a in_o because_o these_o tree_n bude_v forth_o late_a in_o the_o spring_n than_o other_o tree_n be_v long_o ere_o they_o lose_v their_o leaf_n in_o the_o autumn_n and_o so_o be_v fit_a to_o represent_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n which_o continue_v in_o a_o safe_a condition_n after_o the_o people_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n
be_v carry_v away_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o because_o the_o teil-tree_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o spread_a branch_n and_o exceed_a florid_n beauty_n and_o the_o oak_n be_v a_o strong_a tree_n deep_o root_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o usual_o very_o long_o live_v seem_v most_o unlike_a to_o become_v as_o dead_a in_o winter_n therefore_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a condition_n seem_v most_o unlike_a to_o be_v bring_v so_o low_a or_o rather_o because_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o come_v to_o spring_v up_o again_o shall_v like_o these_o tree_n spread_v forth_o their_o bough_n and_o branch_n very_o far_o but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 1.30_o chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jotham_n the_o son_n of_o uzziah_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.1_o this_o ahaz_n who_o father_n and_o grandfather_n jotham_n and_o uzziah_n be_v here_o mention_v because_o under_o these_o and_o these_o only_a isaiah_n have_v hitherto_o prophesy_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o wicked_a king_n of_o judah_n yet_o in_o his_o reign_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v send_v with_o many_o comfortable_a prophecy_n to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o support_n and_o eneouragement_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o we_o may_v well_o think_v in_o those_o evil_a time_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o which_o be_v here_o relate_v the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n king_n of_o israel_n nation_n that_o be_v usual_o at_o great_a enmity_n one_o against_o another_o go_v up_o towards_o jerusalem_n to_o war_n against_o it_o for_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o successful_a invasion_n they_o have_v already_o make_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n each_o of_o they_o several_o by_o their_o own_o force_n wherein_o they_o have_v slay_v many_o of_o their_o great_a one_o that_o be_v a_o chief_a stay_n and_o support_v of_o their_o state_n and_o huge_a multitude_n of_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o people_n beside_o they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o if_o they_o now_o join_v their_o force_n together_o they_o shall_v easy_o subdue_v this_o disheartened_a break_a people_n and_o thereupon_o resolve_v to_o go_v up_o together_o and_o besiege_v jerusalem_n which_o according_o they_o do_v chucker_v themselves_o no_o doubt_n with_o hope_n of_o a_o full_a conquest_n and_o the_o huge_a spoil_n they_o shall_v carry_v away_o from_o jerusalem_n concern_v all_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 16.5_o but_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o which_o be_v premise_v beforehand_o to_o hint_n how_o causeless_a those_o their_o fear_n be_v which_o be_v here_o afterward_o relate_v and_o how_o base_a their_o incredulity_n be_v and_o neglect_v of_o god_n ver._n 2._o and_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o house_n of_o david_n say_v syria_n be_v confederate_a with_o ephraim_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v tiding_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o court_n of_o judah_n to_o ahaz_n the_o king_n who_o be_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o other_o prince_n and_o officer_n of_o his_o court_n and_o state_n that_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o be_v here_o call_v ephraim_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 78.9_o have_v make_v a_o confederacy_n together_o against_o jerusalem_n but_o why_o be_v this_o express_v thus_o that_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o not_o that_o tiding_n be_v bring_v to_o ahaz_n or_o to_o the_o house_n or_o court_n of_o ahaz_n i_o answer_v that_o probable_o we_o may_v think_v it_o be_v either_o 1._o to_o hint_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o confederacy_n against_o ahaz_n shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o namely_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v descend_v from_o david_n and_o god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o david_n concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 7.16_o or_o else_o as_o some_o think_v to_o imply_v how_o far_o ahaz_n be_v degenerate_v from_o the_o courage_n of_o david_n and_o other_o his_o holy_a ancestor_n as_o be_v discover_v in_o that_o base_a fear_n of_o he_o at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v move_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n be_v move_v with_o the_o wind_n that_o be_v as_o the_o leaf_n of_o tree_n will_v quiver_v and_o shake_v with_o the_o first_o breathe_v of_o the_o wind_n when_o a_o tempest_n be_v rise_v so_o do_v their_o heart_n tremble_v and_o shake_v as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v like_o a_o aspen_n leaf_n at_o the_o first_o breath_n of_o that_o report_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o concern_v the_o preparation_n that_o be_v make_v against_o they_o by_o these_o two_o king_n all_o which_o be_v express_v to_o show_v that_o the_o deliverance_n of_o this_o people_n at_o this_o time_n be_v only_o of_o god_n or_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o deliverance_n where_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n be_v so_o fainthearted_a that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o make_v any_o resistance_n against_o the_o mighty_a force_n that_o be_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o ver._n 3._o then_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o isaiah_n etc._n etc._n though_o ahaz_n seek_v not_o to_o god_n or_o his_o prophet_n for_o help_n or_o counsel_n yet_o he_o send_v his_o prophet_n to_o he_o with_o a_o message_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o and_o his_o people_n from_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o 1._o to_o magnify_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o long-suffering_a and_o mercy_n towards_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n 2._o to_o render_v ahab_n and_o his_o people_n the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o 3._o for_o the_o support_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v among_o they_o go_v forth_o now_o to_o wit_n out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o meet_v ahaz_n he_o be_v send_v to_o ahaz_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o terror_n and_o in_o regard_n the_o care_n of_o provide_v for_o the_o public_a safety_n lie_v chief_o upon_o he_o nor_o be_v he_o to_o stay_v till_o the_o king_n come_v back_o to_o the_o city_n but_o to_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o both_o to_o express_v that_o respect_n and_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o king_n and_o because_o this_o be_v suitable_a for_o he_o that_o have_v such_o good_a tiding_n to_o carry_v to_o the_o king_n and_o as_o for_o that_o command_n that_o be_v give_v the_o prophet_n for_o carry_v his_o son_n along_o with_o he_o go_v forth_o now_o to_o meet_v ahaz_n thou_o and_o shear-jashab_a thy_o son_n we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o shear-jashab_a be_v be_v interpret_v the_o remnant_n shall_v return_v 2._o that_o this_o name_n have_v be_v before_o give_v to_o this_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n either_o by_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o secret_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n purposely_o as_o a_o sign_n either_o 1._o of_o a_o remnant_n that_o shall_v return_v from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v often_o foretell_v see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 6.13_o or_o 2._o of_o a_o remnant_n that_o shall_v repent_v and_o return_v unto_o god_n from_o who_o they_o have_v depart_v after_o sennacherib_n army_n be_v destroy_v before_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o that_o express_a place_n chap._n 10.21_o the_o remnant_n shall_v return_v even_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n unto_o the_o mighty_a god_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o indeed_o many_o of_o those_o that_o return_v out_o of_o babylon_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v purge_v and_o reform_v by_o their_o affliction_n and_o bring_v home_o unto_o god_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.2_o 3._o &_o 6.13_o and_o 3_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v enjoin_v to_o take_v this_o his_o son_n shear-jashab_a along_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v stand_v by_o as_o a_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o deliverance_n now_o promise_v and_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n god_n purpose_n still_o to_o preserve_v a_o remnant_n in_o this_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o holy_a seed_n for_o the_o perpetuate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o future_a time_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.9_o &_o 6.13_o and_o upon_o the_o 15_o and_o 16_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o hence_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o name_n shear-jashab_a be_v give_v to_o this_o prophet_n son_n be_v common_o know_v for_o else_o his_o go_v along_o with_o his_o father_n to_o the_o king_n
of_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 6.4_o &_o 29.23_o 30._o that_o he_o lie_v carnal_o with_o she_o and_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v and_o she_o conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n but_o however_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o if_o this_o which_o be_v here_o relate_v concern_v the_o birth_n of_o this_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v present_o after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o forementioned_a prophetical_a roll_n then_o his_o go_v in_o to_o the_o prophetess_n and_o her_o conception_n thereupon_o be_v long_o before_o and_o so_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v render_v and_o i_o have_v go_v in_o to_o the_o prophetess_n and_o she_o conceive_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o this_o his_o go_v in_o to_o the_o prophetess_n be_v after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o roll_n than_o it_o be_v well_o nigh_o a_o twelvemonth_n after_o ever_o this_o his_o son_n be_v bear_v and_o that_o god_n give_v he_o that_o follow_a command_n concern_v his_o name_n then_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o i_o call_v his_o name_n mahershalalhashbaz_a and_o therefore_o i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o different_a passage_n from_o that_o relate_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n and_o that_o some_o time_n after_o the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o roll_n upon_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o his_o son_n he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o call_v he_o by_o that_o mysterious_a name_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o roll_n and_o that_o to_o confirm_v that_o forego_n prophecy_n and_o that_o this_o name_n of_o his_o child_n may_v be_v a_o continual_a memorial_n of_o that_o prophecy_n write_v in_o the_o forementioned_a roll_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o israelite_n ver._n 4._o for_o before_o the_o child_n shall_v have_v knowledge_n to_o cry_v my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o indefinite_o as_o they_o do_v the_o like_a expression_n before_o chap._n 7.16_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o of_o any_o newborn_a child_n but_o methinks_v it_o be_v clear_o speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n that_o before_o that_o newborn_a son_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v name_v mahershalalhashbaz_a shall_v begin_v to_o discern_v his_o parent_n from_o stranger_n and_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o that_o name_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o reason_n give_v why_o god_n appoint_v this_o name_n to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o child_n namely_o to_o make_v know_v how_o sudden_o that_o foretold_a destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o those_o two_o king_n and_o their_o chief_a city_n for_o before_o the_o child_n that_o be_v this_o newborn_a child_n of_o the_o prophet_n call_v mahershalalhashbaz_a shall_v have_v knowledge_n to_o cry_v my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n that_o within_o a_o year_n or_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o thereabouts_o the_o riches_n of_o damascus_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o samaria_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o before_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o damascus_n shall_v be_v plunder_v and_o waste_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o at_o his_o command_n or_o in_o these_o word_n before_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o carry_v the_o rich_a spoil_n they_o have_v get_v from_o any_o vanquish_a people_n before_o the_o conqueror_n when_o he_o return_v in_o triumph_n into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o it_o may_v be_v read_v too_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n he_o that_o be_v before_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n that_o be_v his_o officer_n and_o minister_n or_o his_o captain_n and_o commander_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o riches_n of_o damascus_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o samaria_n but_o however_o it_o be_v clear_a i_o conceive_v that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o be_v when_o in_o or_o about_o the_o four_o year_n of_o ahaz_n tiglath-pilese_a the_o king_n of_o assyria_n take_v damascus_n and_o slay_v rezin_n their_o king_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o people_n into_o captivity_n 2_o king_n 16.9_o at_o which_o time_n he_o make_v great_a havoc_n also_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 15.29_o though_o he_o do_v not_o take_v and_o destroy_v samaria_n as_o he_o do_v damascus_n for_o that_o be_v do_v sometime_o after_o by_o salmaneser_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hoshea_n 2_o king_n 17.6_o and_o this_o some_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o riches_n of_o damascus_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o assyrian_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v only_o take_v some_o spoil_n in_o samaria_n ver._n 5._o the_o lord_n speak_v also_o unto_o i_o again_o say_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o same_o or_o some_o other_o vision_n afterward_o ver._n 6._o forasmuch_o as_o this_o people_n refuse_v the_o water_n of_o shiloah_n that_o go_v soft_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o run_v on_o gentle_o and_o silent_o not_o with_o any_o such_o violence_n and_o noise_n as_o other_o great_a river_n do_v we_o read_v of_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n joh._n 9.7_o and_o of_o the_o tower_n in_o siloam_n luk._n 13.4_o and_o it_o be_v general_o say_v that_o this_o siloam_n or_o shiloah_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v gihen_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 1.33_o a_o little_a brook_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n zion_n which_o run_v into_o jerusalem_n or_o about_o some_o part_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a refresh_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n but_o can_v be_v no_o great_a defence_n to_o the_o city_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o weak_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n at_o this_o time_n be_v here_o intend_a by_o the_o water_n of_o shiloah_n that_o go_v soft_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 46.4_o the_o great_a question_n be_v what_o people_n it_o be_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n here_o say_v for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o people_n refuse_v the_o water_n of_o shiloah_n that_o go_v soft_o and_o rejoice_v in_o rezin_n and_o remaliahs_n son_n the_o most_o expositor_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o for_o there_o be_v some_o â—_o a_o better_a temper_n among_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n afterward_o ver_fw-la 16._o call_v his_o disciple_n do_v either_o 1._o approve_v of_o ahaz_n his_o send_v for_o the_o assyrian_a as_o distrust_v their_o own_o weak_a estate_n and_o not_o mind_v the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v for_o their_o deliverance_n against_o the_o threaten_a invasion_n of_o the_o two_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n and_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o mighty_a army_n which_o he_o will_v bring_v with_o he_o the_o warlike_a noise_n whereof_o be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o soft_a run_v of_o the_o water_n of_o shiloah_n in_o the_o confidence_n whereof_o they_o shall_v even_o rejoice_v to_o be_v fight_v with_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n or_o 2_o do_v wish_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o rich_a and_o flourish_a estate_n as_o the_o israelite_n and_o syrian_n be_v and_o under_o the_o command_n of_o such_o potent_a king_n as_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n be_v or_o 3._o that_o consider_v to_o what_o a_o low_a ebb_n the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v bring_v and_o how_o unable_a they_o shall_v be_v to_o resist_v the_o invasion_n of_o these_o two_o mighty_a king_n they_o do_v indeed_o desire_v that_o these_o king_n may_v reign_v over_o they_o or_o at_o least_o that_o son_n of_o tabeal_n mention_v before_o chap._n 7.6_o who_o they_o intend_v to_o leave_v as_o their_o viceroy_n among_o they_o and_o for_o the_o better_a effect_v hereof_o have_v underhand_o some_o treacherous_a compliance_n with_o they_o but_o now_o because_o we_o find_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n in_o the_o sacred_a story_n of_o any_o such_o intend_a defection_n of_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n from_o ahaz_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o because_o it_o can_v be_v think_v without_o manifest_a force_v the_o text_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n do_v rejoice_v in_o rezin_n and_o remaliahs_n son_n that_o be_v come_v out_o against_o they_o with_o such_o fury_n and_o bloody_a intention_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o other_o do_v far_o better_o understand_v by_o this_o people_n here_o mention_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o people_n that_o be_v this_o army_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o syrian_n that_o be_v now_o combine_v against_o judah_n refuse_v the_o water_n of_o shiloah_n that_o go_v soft_o that_o be_v do_v slight_a and_o scorn_v the_o weak_a estate_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o have_v no_o great_a river_n for_o its_o defence_n but_o only_o the_o small_a brook_n of_o shiloah_n
invade_v the_o land_n with_o such_o a_o mighty_a army_n or_o the_o grievous_a destruction_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o chaldean_n in_o the_o day_n of_o zedekiah_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o that_o be_v in_o every_o respect_n so_o great_a as_o be_v in_o her_o vexation_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o land_n be_v vex_v and_o afflict_v by_o those_o two_o invasion_n of_o the_o assyrian_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n when_o at_o the_o first_o he_o light_o afflict_v the_o land_n of_o zebulun_n and_o the_o land_n of_o naphtali_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o first_o of_o that_o invasion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n when_o pull_v the_o assyrian_a make_v a_o inroad_n into_o the_o country_n in_o the_o day_n of_o menahem_n and_o then_o be_v present_o hire_v with_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v go_v again_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 15.19_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o probable_a or_o else_o 2._o of_o that_o invasion_n make_v by_o tiglath-pilese_a which_o fall_v chief_o indeed_o upon_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulun_n and_o naphtali_n and_o wherein_o they_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o light_o afflict_v because_o then_o only_o some_o of_o the_o tribe_n about_o five_o of_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n and_o not_o all_o of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v afterward_o by_o salmanasser_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 15.29_o and_o afterward_o do_v more_o grievous_o afflict_v she_o which_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o more_o grievous_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hoshea_n when_o by_o salmanasser_n samaria_n be_v take_v and_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_n into_o assyria_n 2_o king_n 17.3_o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o or_o rather_o of_o the_o invasion_n of_o tiglath-pilese_a which_o may_v be_v term_v more_o grievous_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o forego_n inroad_n of_o pull_v which_o i_o think_v be_v far_o most_o probable_a for_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v usual_o object_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o calamity_n that_o have_v former_o come_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o neither_o the_o invasion_n by_o tiglath-pilese_a nor_o that_o by_o salmanasser_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o though_o indeed_o he_o live_v to_o see_v they_o both_o accomplish_v though_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n to_o speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v past_a and_o do_v already_o only_o to_o imply_v the_o certainty_n of_o they_o yet_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o objection_n may_v be_v better_o prevent_v by_o hold_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o two_o invasion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n past_o already_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o pull_v and_o that_o of_o tiglath-pilese_a which_o be_v now_o immediate_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o be_v and_o indeed_o the_o follow_a description_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o more_o grievous_a affliction_n agree_v best_a with_o the_o invasion_n of_o tâ—glath-pileser_a and_o can_v so_o well_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o of_o salmanasser_n when_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v overrun_v and_o dispeople_v as_o first_o in_o that_o this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o this_o can_v so_o well_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o midland-sea_n call_v the_o great_a sea_n josh_n 1.4_o which_o be_v the_o utmost_a border_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n westward_o and_o very_o far_o remote_a from_o jordan_n which_o be_v also_o here_o mention_v and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o some_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o tract_n of_o land_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v here_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n because_o there_o be_v a_o highway_n in_o those_o part_n about_o jordan_n whereby_o they_o carry_v their_o ware_n which_o be_v to_o be_v transport_v through_o the_o land_n to_o the_o seaside_n which_o be_v hereupon_o call_v the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n as_o it_o be_v call_v luk._n 5.1_o which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o sea_n of_o cinnereth_n josh_n 13.27_o or_o the_o sea_n of_o gennesareth_n and_o mat._n 4.18_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o joh._n 21.1_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o follow_a word_n beyond_o jordan_n in_o galilee_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o as_o some_o translate_v it_o in_o populous_a galilee_n for_o though_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o galilee_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v call_v the_o upper_a galilee_n and_o the_o other_o the_o low_a and_o some_o think_v the_o low_a galilee_n be_v here_o mean_v which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulun_n and_o that_o it_o be_v call_v populous_a galilee_n because_o it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o people_n and_o other_o think_v the_o upper_a galilee_n be_v here_o mean_v which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n which_o they_o say_v be_v call_v galilee_n of_o the_o nation_n because_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o heathen_n usual_o inhabit_v there_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v near_o to_o the_o tyrian_n and_o zidonian_o or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 14.1_o josh_n 12.23_o judg._n 4.2_o &_o 1_o king_n 9.11_o yet_o first_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o storm_n that_o fall_v upon_o those_o part_n of_o the_o land_n that_o lie_v near_o to_o jordan_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o that_o invasion_n of_o salmanasser_n do_v 2._o because_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o tiglath-pilese_a do_v indeed_o subdue_v and_o carry_v into_o captivity_n the_o tribe_n without_o jordan_n and_o those_o within_o jordan_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o east-side_n of_o it_o even_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n both_o of_o the_o upper_a and_o low_a galilee_n which_o may_v therefore_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n with_o respect_n to_o those_o without_o jordan_n that_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 15.29_o and_o 3._o because_o the_o evangelist_n cite_v this_o passage_n of_o isaiah_n mat._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o place_n about_o jordan_n where_o our_o saviour_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o probable_a that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o invasion_n of_o tiglath-pilese_a well_o but_o however_o whether_o this_o more_o grievous_a affliction_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o invasion_n of_o tiglath-pilese_a or_o of_o that_o of_o salmanasser_n yet_o if_o that_o judgement_n which_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n foretell_v shall_v come_v upon_o judah_n be_v mean_v of_o that_o destruction_n which_o be_v make_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o the_o day_n of_o zedekiah_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v and_o both_o the_o city_n and_o the_o temple_n itself_o be_v sack_v and_o burn_v and_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o generality_n be_v all_o carry_v away_o captive_n into_o babylon_n which_o be_v doubtless_o the_o great_a blow_n that_o be_v ever_o give_v to_o the_o land_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o dimness_n than_o be_v not_o such_o that_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v in_o her_o vexation_n by_o those_o two_o forego_v invasion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o assyrian_n indeed_o if_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v against_o judah_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n be_v the_o invasion_n of_o sennacherib_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n which_o many_o think_v most_o probable_a that_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o be_v the_o two_o forego_v invasion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o assyrian_n but_o if_o that_o threaten_a in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n be_v that_o dreadful_a ruin_n that_o be_v make_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n how_o can_v that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o those_o two_o invasion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n by_o the_o assyrian_n i_o answer_v 1._o because_o this_o dimness_n be_v not_o perpetual_a as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v carry_v captive_n into_o
come_v and_o destroy_v the_o israelite_n according_a to_o the_o commission_n which_o god_n in_o his_o anger_n against_o israel_n have_v give_v he_o or_o else_o as_o in_o a_o way_n of_o lament_v the_o sad_a misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o his_o people_n when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v be_v use_v as_o his_o rod_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v also_o repeat_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v my_o indignation_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o as_o the_o assyrian_n be_v god_n rod_n to_o correct_v his_o people_n so_o the_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n the_o weapon_n wherewith_o they_o come_v arm_v and_o all_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v wherewith_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o israelite_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n indignation_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o people_n indeed_o if_o we_o read_v the_o first_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n woe_n to_o the_o assyrian_a the_o rod_n of_o my_o anger_n then_o the_o next_o clause_n may_v be_v read_v also_o as_o it_o be_v there_o render_v though_o the_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v my_o indignation_n and_o then_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o clause_n must_v be_v to_o imply_v that_o though_o god_n in_o his_o just_a indignation_n will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o assyrian_a for_o the_o punish_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o woeful_a destruction_n will_v at_o last_o come_v upon_o the_o assyrian_n for_o all_o that_o so_o that_o this_o be_v clear_o add_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n to_o who_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o assyrian_n must_v needs_o be_v dreadful_a because_o of_o some_o incursion_n they_o have_v former_o make_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n ver._n 6._o i_o will_v send_v he_o against_o a_o hypocritical_a nation_n and_o against_o the_o people_n of_o my_o wrath_n will_v i_o give_v he_o a_o charge_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v against_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o do_v continual_o and_o without_o cease_v provoke_v i_o to_o wrath_n against_o they_o and_o against_o who_o therefore_o i_o be_o high_o offend_v and_o have_v determine_v to_o pour_v forth_o my_o wrath_n upon_o they_o yea_o this_o expression_n the_o people_n of_o my_o wrath_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o what_o may_v just_o stir_v up_o god_n indignation_n against_o they_o to_o take_v the_o spoil_n and_o to_o take_v the_o prey_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v full_o a_o explanation_n of_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o prophetic_a name_n give_v late_o to_o the_o prophet_n son_n mahershalalhashbaz_a for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.1_o ver._n 7._o howbeit_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v his_o heart_n think_v so_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v employ_v by_o i_o as_o the_o rod_n of_o my_o anger_n or_o that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o i_o to_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o people_n no_o such_o thought_n will_v ever_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n all_o that_o he_o will_v mind_v will_v be_v the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o cruel_a and_o ambitious_a desire_n by_o conquer_a kingdom_n and_o destroy_v the_o people_n as_o for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v object_v how_o then_o do_v rabshakeh_n say_v to_o hezekiah_n 2_o kin._n 18.25_o be_o i_o now_o come_v up_o without_o the_o lord_n against_o this_o place_n to_o destroy_v it_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o i_o go_v up_o against_o this_o land_n and_o destroy_v it_o see_v how_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o note_n there_o ver._n 8._o for_o he_o say_v be_v not_o my_o prince_n altogether_o king_n that_o be_v be_v not_o my_o noble_n and_o prince_n that_o attend_v upon_o i_o every_o way_n equal_a to_o king_n in_o riches_n glory_n state_n and_o power_n or_o be_v not_o the_o several_a king_n that_o i_o have_v subdue_v become_v my_o prince_n hold_v i_o as_o their_o sovereign_n and_o serve_v under_o my_o command_n and_o thus_o from_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o assyrian_a the_o confidence_n he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o greatness_n and_o power_n the_o prophet_n prove_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o he_o mind_v not_o god_n in_o his_o expedition_n against_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o go_v forth_o mere_o in_o the_o proud_a confidence_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o unresistible_a power_n ver._n 9_o be_v not_o calno_n as_o carchemish_v be_v not_o hamath_n as_o arpad_v be_v not_o samaria_n as_o damascus_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v have_v not_o i_o my_o father_n and_o other_o progenitor_n subdue_v all_o these_o strong_a city_n and_o province_n as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o when_o any_o one_o of_o they_o stand_v out_o against_o we_o be_v they_o not_o bring_v under_o our_o power_n as_o the_o other_o before_o have_v be_v and_o thus_o from_o his_o prevail_a over_o these_o he_o intend_v to_o infer_v that_o he_o shall_v certain_o prevail_v over_o other_o who_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o subdue_v and_o particular_o over_o jerusalem_n in_o 2_o king_n 18.34_o we_o find_v a_o like_a vaunt_a speech_n utter_v by_o rabshakeh_n wherein_o some_o of_o the_o place_n here_o name_v be_v also_o mention_v and_o because_o that_o and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o vaunt_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o his_o there_o record_v be_v so_o like_a to_o these_o wherewith_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o set_v forth_o the_o blasphemous_a pride_n and_o self-confidence_n of_o the_o assyrian_a it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v that_o invasion_n of_o sennacherib_n that_o be_v here_o point_a at_o because_o calno_n or_o calneh_n amos_n 6.2_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n gen._n 10.10_o and_o carchemish_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v a_o city_n lie_v by_o euphrates_n 2_o chron._n 35.20_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v the_o most_o of_o the_o place_n here_o name_v be_v in_o those_o part_n ver._n 10._o as_o my_o hand_n have_v find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o idol_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v subdue_v and_o get_v to_o myself_o by_o my_o great_a power_n several_a kingdom_n that_o be_v under_o the_o patronage_n and_o protection_n of_o their_o several_a god_n and_o who_o grave_a image_n do_v excel_v they_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o samaria_n that_o be_v be_v mighty_a god_n than_o they_o but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o passage_n we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o to_o set_v forth_o how_o easy_o he_o subdue_v these_o kingdom_n he_o use_v this_o expression_n as_o my_o hand_n have_v find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o idol_n he_o find_v it_o no_o hard_a work_n to_o take_v these_o kingdom_n than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v up_o a_o birds-nest_n that_o he_o find_v in_o his_o way_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o express_v himself_o ver_fw-la 14._o 2ly_n that_o his_o intention_n be_v blasphemous_o to_o insult_v not_o only_o over_o the_o nation_n who_o he_o have_v vanquish_v and_o also_o over_o their_o god_n who_o he_o also_o esteem_a god_n not_o able_a to_o defend_v their_o people_n purposely_o that_o he_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n reproach_v the_o god_n of_o jerusalem_n on_o who_o aid_n he_o know_v hezekiah_n and_o his_o people_n do_v with_o much_o confidence_n rely_v for_o agreeable_a hereto_o be_v these_o blasphemous_a vaunt_n of_o rabshakeh_n 2_o king_n 18.33_o 34_o 35._o and_o 19.12_o 3_o that_o he_o call_v their_o god_n idol_n and_o graven-image_n either_o because_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a course_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o worship_v their_o god_n in_o and_o before_o idol_n and_o grave_a image_n or_o else_o as_o by_o way_n of_o contempt_n as_o not_o account_v their_o god_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o great_a god_n nizrech_n 2_o king_n 19.37_o that_o have_v advance_v the_o assyrian_a empire_n to_o such_o a_o mighty_a height_n 4_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o peremptory_o aver_v that_o the_o grave_a image_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o he_o have_v vanquish_v do_v excel_v they_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o samaria_n be_v because_o they_o judge_v of_o the_o greatnese_n and_o power_n of_o their_o god_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n the_o riches_n and_o prosperity_n the_o success_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o people_n that_o worship_v they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o and_o the_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n use_v in_o their_o worship_n and_o observable_a also_o it_o be_v herein_o with_o what_o horrid_a blasphemy_n by_o prefer_v those_o idol_n before_o the_o god_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o miscreant_n make_v thr_fw-mi true_a god_n less_o than_o nothing_o for_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n
from_o whence_o the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o spring_v and_o because_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o foundation_n fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n which_o god_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n afford_v his_o people_n and_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n that_o be_v when_o david_n family_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n utter_o ruin_v so_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o regal_a dignity_n in_o it_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a mean_a and_o low_a estate_n like_o the_o stub_n the_o trunk_n or_o stump_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v cut_v down_o almost_o close_o to_o the_o ground_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v of_o it_o but_o a_o little_a dead_a stock_n that_o have_v its_o root_n still_o in_o the_o ground_n then_o unexpected_o there_o shall_v spring_v up_o a_o small_a weak_a contemptible_a twig_n or_o branch_n out_o of_o this_o seem_a dry_a and_o dead_a stump_n and_o shall_v grow_v up_o that_o at_o last_o in_o and_o by_o he_o the_o family_n and_o kingdom_n of_o david_n yea_o that_o whole_a seed_n of_o abraham_n shall_v mount_v up_o to_o a_o great_a estate_n of_o glory_n than_o ever_o former_o they_o enjoy_v and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o â—â—e_v better_a to_o set_v this_o forth_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o rod_n or_o sprig_n shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o thâ—_n stem_n â—ot_n of_o david_n but_o jesse_n to_o imply_v that_o when_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v david_n family_n shall_v be_v in_o as_o low_a a_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o father_n jesse_n who_o be_v a_o mean_a obscure_a man_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 10.27_o now_o of_o hezekiah_n as_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v it_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v because_o in_o his_o day_n the_o family_n of_o david_n be_v never_o bring_v so_o low_a and_o far_o great_a thing_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o this_o branch_n than_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v apply_v to_o zorobabel_n or_o any_o other_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n but_o now_o in_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v full_o accomplish_v because_o by_o the_o mean_a condition_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n his_o mother_n who_o at_o her_o purification_n bring_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o people_n luke_n 2.24_o and_o his_o foster-father_n joseph_n to_o who_o she_o be_v marry_v a_o poor_a carpenter_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o david_n from_o who_o they_o both_o be_v lineal_o descend_v be_v at_o that_o time_n bring_v to_o a_o very_a contemptible_a condition_n even_o like_a to_o the_o dry_a and_o dead_a stump_n of_o a_o tree_n and_o according_o the_o outward_a condition_n of_o christ_n the_o weak_a and_o poor_a twig_n that_o spring_v from_o this_o wither_a stub_n be_v very_o base_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o we_o see_v to_o what_o a_o height_n of_o spiritual_a glory_n the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n be_v in_o christ_n soon_o advance_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o last_o clause_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v cut_v of_o his_o root_n the_o same_o in_o effect_n i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v yet_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o by_o grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n be_v mean_v his_o be_v descend_v from_o abraham_n and_o other_o the_o progenitor_n of_o david_n to_o who_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v and_o because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n here_o translate_v a_o branch_n be_v nezer_n therefore_o some_o conceive_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n herein_o to_o the_o city_n nazareth_n where_o christ_n usual_o dwell_v matth._n 2.23_o ver._n 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therewith_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v take_v up_o its_o perpetual_a uninterrupted_a residence_n with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o which_o be_v signify_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o as_o the_o baptist_n say_v it_o abide_v upon_o he_o joh._n 1.32_o indeed_o we_o read_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rest_v upon_o other_o as_o upon_o the_o seventy_o elder_n that_o be_v choose_v to_o assist_v moses_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n numb_a 11.25_o upon_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 2.15_o yea_o upon_o all_o real_a christian_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n rest_v upon_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o special_a and_o singular_a manner_n than_o it_o do_v or_o ever_o do_v upon_o other_o 1._o because_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2.9_o 2_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v confer_v upon_o his_o human_a nature_n in_o all_o perfection_n both_o for_o number_n and_o measure_n joh._n 3.34_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 45.7_o among_o man_n some_o have_v some_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o other_o have_v other_o gift_n but_o christ_n have_v all_o that_o other_o have_v and_o more_o than_o all_o other_o have_v and_o again_o other_o have_v gift_n requisite_a for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n some_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o some_o in_o a_o less_o but_o now_o christ_n have_v gift_n requisite_a for_o the_o head_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o and_o 3_o because_o the_o spirit_n so_o rest_v upon_o he_o even_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v ever_o be_v remove_v from_o he_o however_o observable_a it_o be_v how_o clear_o it_o be_v hereby_o imply_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v whole_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n speak_v of_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o then_o undertake_v here_o to_o show_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o person_n fit_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o mention_n this_o as_o that_o wherein_o the_o whole_a power_n and_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v consist_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v in_o so_o eminent_a a_o manner_n rest_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o superabundan_o furnish_v with_o spiritual_a gift_n even_o that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o a_o everlasting_a treasure_n from_o whence_o these_o gift_n shall_v be_v continual_o impart_v to_o his_o church_n and_o according_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o recite_v some_o of_o the_o choice_a endowment_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v be_v full_o replenish_v both_o for_o the_o manage_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o the_o constant_a supply_n of_o his_o people_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o understand_v thing_n aright_o and_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n wise_o and_o prudent_o the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o might_n whereby_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o judge_v right_o in_o difficult_a case_n and_o strait_n and_o courageous_o to_o undertake_v and_o go_v through_o with_o any_o thing_n they_o be_v call_v to_o do_v or_o to_o suffer_v in_o a_o just_a cause_n see_v also_o the_o note_n chap._n 9.6_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o discern_v the_o most_o hide_a thing_n and_o a_o reverential_a fear_n towards_o god_n but_o now_o we_o must_v know_v that_o under_o these_o all_o other_o the_o manifold_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n comprehend_v only_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v particular_o mention_v with_o respect_n to_o christ_n regal_a power_n for_o judge_v his_o people_n whereto_o these_o gift_n here_o name_v be_v principal_o requisite_a ver._n 3._o and_o shall_v make_v he_o of_o quick_a understanding_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o exceed_o yea_o infallible_o sagacious_a in_o discover_v person_n and_o thing_n for_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n show_v the_o excellent_a endowment_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n here_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o he_o shall_v exercise_v these_o his_o gift_n and_o endowment_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o regal_a power_n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n and_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o send_v or_o smell_v in_o the_o
fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o therefore_o some_o expound_v thus_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o be_v so_o abundant_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v breathe_v forth_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v sweet_o pious_a and_o religious_a or_o that_o in_o all_o his_o course_n he_o shall_v send_v forth_o a_o sweet_a send_v suitable_a to_o the_o precious_a savour_n of_o his_o spiritual_a unction_n but_o rather_o by_o this_o figurative_a expression_n be_v only_o mean_v that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o translation_n and_o shall_v make_v he_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o smell_n we_o discover_v thing_n more_o secret_a than_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n or_o ear_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o smell_n we_o discover_v thing_n more_o easy_o and_o quick_o than_o any_o other_o way_n so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v make_v christ_n send_v or_o smell_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o seem_v to_o intend_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o sharp_a and_o quick_a understanding_n certain_o and_o present_o to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n as_o in_o our_o ordinary_a speech_n we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o do_v quick_o find_v out_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v soon_o smell_v out_o the_o matter_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v add_v concern_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v make_v he_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n thereby_o be_v show_v wherein_o the_o quickness_n of_o his_o understanding_n shall_v be_v discover_v to_o wit_n not_o in_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v far_o beneath_o his_o cognizance_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o judge_v of_o man_n person_n as_o to_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o their_o spirit_n that_o look_v into_o their_o heart_n he_o will_v soon_o discover_v whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v true_o fear_v the_o lord_n or_o such_o as_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n even_o when_o they_o do_v hypocritical_o make_v the_o fair_a show_v of_o piety_n yea_o and_o some_o will_v have_v this_o also_o far_o include_v in_o that_o expression_n that_o he_o shall_v judge_v of_o man_n in_o these_o regard_v according_a to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o be_v just_o and_o upright_o acquit_v and_o save_v those_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o judge_v and_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v void_a of_o his_o fear_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o judge_v after_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n neither_o reprove_v after_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o ear_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o respect_n of_o person_n neither_o shall_v he_o acquit_v or_o condemn_v any_o man_n mere_o upon_o outward_a appearance_n the_o look_n or_o gesture_n or_o word_n of_o man_n or_o what_o be_v rumour_v report_v or_o affirm_v by_o other_o but_o according_a to_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v of_o their_o heart_n man_n that_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o judge_v but_o according_a to_o what_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v be_v often_o mistake_v in_o judge_v but_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v with_o christ_n because_o he_o shall_v of_o himself_o know_v all_o thing_n yea_o even_o the_o thought_n and_o intention_n of_o man_n heart_n ver._n 4._o but_o with_o righteousness_n shall_v he_o judge_v the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 2.4_o and_o likewise_o the_o note_n psal_n 72.1_o 2._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v justice_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o rich_a though_o he_o shall_v not_o favour_v they_o in_o any_o unjust_a thing_n because_o of_o their_o poverty_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v as_o a_o righteous_a king_n rule_n and_o govern_v his_o people_n poor_a brokenhearted_a self-condemned_n sinner_n protect_v they_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a clause_n and_o reprove_v with_o equity_n for_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o poor_a people_n that_o be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a under_o their_o suffering_n rebuke_v and_o punish_v their_o proud_a oppressor_n or_o that_o he_o will_v correct_v his_o own_o meek_a one_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o gentleness_n and_o moderation_n as_o intend_v to_o reform_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a this_o may_v be_v understand_v 1._o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n rev._n 2.16_o and_o 19.15_o so_o here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n to_o wit_n that_o with_o this_o word_n as_o with_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n christ_n shall_v sharp_o smite_v those_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o with_o a_o rod_n reprove_v and_o convince_a they_o of_o their_o sin_n with_o such_o mighty_a efficacy_n that_o some_o shall_v thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o so_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o they_o and_o other_o shall_v be_v mortal_o wound_v even_o to_o despair_v and_o so_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o they_o and_o 2_o of_o the_o almighty_a will_n the_o sovereign_a sentence_n and_o command_v of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n shall_v only_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n smite_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v wicked_a earthly-minded_n man_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v they_o as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v peculiar_o say_v of_o antichrist_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2_o thes_n 2.8_o ver._n 5._o and_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v the_o girdle_n of_o his_o loin_n etc._n etc._n because_o in_o those_o time_n 1._o man_n do_v constant_o use_v girdle_n to_o bind_v their_o loose_a garment_n close_o to_o their_o body_n and_o 2_o by_o bind_v up_o their_o long_a garment_n about_o their_o loin_n they_o be_v the_o better_o fit_v and_o strengthen_v for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o any_o work_n or_o service_n they_o undertake_v and_o 3_o they_o wear_v also_o their_o girdle_n as_o a_o choice_a ornament_n and_o there_o be_v a_o belt_n or_o girdle_n that_o be_v usual_o the_o special_a ornament_n of_o prince_n for_o all_o which_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 12.18_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v the_o girdle_n of_o christ_n loin_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o girdle_n of_o his_o reins_o to_o imply_v 1._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v constant_o and_o eminent_o fit_v and_o funish_v with_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o office_n which_o god_n have_v impose_v upon_o he_o 2_o that_o he_o shall_v most_o just_o faithful_o and_o industrious_o manage_v and_o perfect_v the_o work_n he_o have_v undertake_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o 3_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o throughout_o the_o world_n these_o glorious_a endowment_n of_o god_n spirit_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o instead_o of_o those_o outward_a ornament_n that_o be_v usual_o wear_v by_o the_o great_a prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n ver._n 6._o the_o wolf_n also_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o fatle_a together_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v those_o man_n that_o be_v before_o of_o a_o proud_a fierce_a cruel_a and_o savage_a disposition_n most_o untractable_a most_o brutish_a and_o ravenous_a and_o shameful_a in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v more_o like_a wolf_n and_o lion_n and_o leopard_n than_o man_n when_o they_o shall_v once_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o he_o shall_v become_v meek_a and_o gentle_a tame_a and_o tractable_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o converse_v together_o in_o the_o same_o church_n with_o other_o poor_a christian_n quiet_o and_o harmless_o and_o the_o weak_a that_o be_v shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v they_o now_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o one_o of_o the_o strange_a and_o most_o glorious_a effect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n that_o thereby_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o mischievous_a man_n shall_v be_v change_v as_o if_o they_o be_v transform_v out_o of_o beast_n into_o man_n and_o so_o
accommodation_n for_o their_o journey_n as_o cyrus_n have_v command_v see_v the_o note_n ezra_n 1.4_o and_o see_v also_o neh._n 2.7.9_o and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n shall_v possess_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 15.17_o for_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n that_o be_v many_o of_o these_o people_n shall_v become_v servant_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o this_o some_o understand_v of_o those_o proselyte_n or_o stranger_n that_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o jew_n either_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o serviceable_a to_o the_o jew_n as_o any_o servant_n can_v be_v or_o else_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n some_o of_o they_o or_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v sell_v to_o they_o for_o servant_n which_o be_v indeed_o agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n concern_v servant_n levit._n 25.44_o 45_o 46._o and_o other_o again_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o babylonian_n who_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n shall_v be_v sell_v by_o they_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o slave_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o penury_n shall_v voluntary_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o be_v their_o servant_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v they_o captive_n who_o captive_n they_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v rule_v over_o their_o oppressor_n that_o be_v those_o nation_n shall_v be_v servant_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o jew_n have_v former_o be_v in_o bondage_n which_o some_o also_o extend_v to_o the_o jew_n vanquish_a and_o bring_v into_o bondage_n those_o nation_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o have_v before_o lord_v over_o they_o but_o now_o most_o expositor_n understand_v all_o this_o spiritual_o as_o well_o they_o may_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v those_o nation_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o have_v former_o be_v captive_n and_o hereupon_o the_o gentile_n shall_v show_v great_a respect_n to_o they_o as_o own_v they_o to_o be_v god_n first-born_a people_n and_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o believe_a jew_n in_o labour_v to_o establish_v christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o gather_v in_o his_o elect_n to_o his_o church_n so_o that_o the_o dominion_n here_o promise_v to_o the_o jew_n over_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o a_o temporal_a dominion_n but_o a_o spiritual_a their_o rule_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n see_v 2_o cor._n 10.3_o 4_o 5._o lâ—ke_v 22.25_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 1.24_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o ver._n 3._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o rest_n from_o thy_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o thou_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o thy_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o from_o all_o the_o grief_n and_o fear_n and_o sore_a misery_n thou_o there_o endure_v ver._n 4._o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v up_o this_o proverb_n etc._n etc._n or_o taunt_a speech_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 21.27_o against_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n to_o wit_n belshazzar_n the_o last_o of_o the_o babylonian_a monarch_n together_o with_o who_o that_o state_n fall_v and_o say_v how_o have_v the_o oppressor_n cease_v the_o golden_a city_n cease_v that_o be_v the_o city_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o gold_n and_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o her_o excessive_a wealth_n and_o therefore_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o head_n of_o gold_n dan._n 2.32_o 38._o and_o by_o a_o golden_a cup_n jer._n 51.7_o babylon_n have_v be_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o the_o lord_n hand_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o deride_v babel_n pride_n and_o confidence_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o his_o golden_a monarchy_n shall_v be_v thus_o ruin_v in_o one_o night_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v from_o their_o bondage_n that_o which_o we_o render_v the_o golden_a city_n some_o translate_v the_o exactress_n of_o gold_n that_o be_v the_o city_n that_o drain_v all_o the_o gold_n from_o other_o nation_n but_o our_o translation_n i_o conceive_v be_v the_o best_a however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a seem_v to_o be_v syriack_n the_o language_n then_o use_v among_o the_o chaldean_n dan._n 2.4_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n mock_v the_o chaldee_n with_o a_o word_n take_v from_o the_o chaldean_a tongue_n ver._n 5._o the_o lord_n have_v break_v the_o staff_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o ruler_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.4_o and_o 10.5_o this_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o forego_n question_n vers_fw-la 4._o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v wonder_v not_o at_o the_o sudden_a destruction_n of_o babel_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o for_o their_o horrid_a wickedness_n and_o oppression_n ver._n 6._o he_o who_o smite_v the_o people_n in_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n but_o of_o rage_n and_o fury_n with_o a_o continul_v stroke_n that_o be_v immoderate_o and_o implacable_o and_o with_o extreme_a cruelty_n he_o never_o think_v he_o have_v lay_v on_o load_n enough_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n add_v that_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v do_v to_o he_o he_o that_o rule_v the_o nation_n in_o anger_n be_v persecute_v and_o none_o hinder_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v inevitable_o and_o irreparable_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v himself_o and_o for_o other_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a neither_o shall_v they_o have_v any_o mind_n to_o do_v it_o ver._n 7._o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n that_o can_v never_o be_v quiet_a for_o this_o proud_a city_n they_o break_v forth_o into_o sing_v to_o wit_n for_o the_o downfall_n of_o this_o great_a oppress_a empire_n ver._n 8._o yea_o the_o fir-tree_n rejoice_v at_o thou_o etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o figurative_o of_o those_o state_n and_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v oppress_v former_o by_o the_o babylonian_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.13_o but_o it_o be_v better_a understand_v literal_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o joy_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n that_o the_o babylonian_a be_v destroy_v because_o he_o have_v wont_a to_o make_v such_o havoc_n in_o fell_v down_o the_o fir-tree_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o he_o partly_o to_o make_v passage_n for_o his_o army_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o house_n and_o ship_n and_o for_o the_o raise_n of_o his_o bulwark_n and_o other_o use_n in_o his_o war_n whereas_o now_o the_o babylonian_a be_v hew_v down_o they_o shall_v stand_v quiet_o in_o their_o place_n without_o any_o molestation_n since_o thou_o be_v lay_v down_o say_v they_o no_o fell_a be_v come_v up_o against_o we_o and_o indeed_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o chap._n 2.13_o concern_v the_o great_a havoc_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o babylonian_a in_o the_o forest_n of_o israel_n ver._n 9_o hell_n from_o beneath_o etc._n etc._n or_o rather_o the_o grave_n from_o beneath_o because_o this_o agree_v best_a with_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 11._o thy_o pomp_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n the_o worm_n be_v spread_v under_o thou_o and_o the_o worm_n cover_v thou_o have_v relate_v how_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o even_o the_o senseless_a creature_n the_o tree_n shall_v rejoice_v at_o the_o down-fall_a of_o the_o babylonian_a monarch_n the_o prophet_n now_o proceed_v to_o show_v in_o a_o like_o poetical_a strain_n that_o not_o only_o the_o live_n but_o the_o dead_a also_o from_o beneath_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o his_o ruin_n and_o death_n and_o insult_v over_o he_o to_o which_o end_n he_o speak_v here_o of_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n as_o under_o the_o person_n of_o some_o great_a prince_n or_o king_n have_v the_o dead_a under_o his_o dominion_n and_o command_n hell_n or_o the_o grave_n from_o beneath_o be_v move_v for_o thou_o to_o meet_v thou_o at_o thy_o come_n whereby_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v either_o 1._o that_o this_o prince_n of_o the_o low_a region_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o report_n of_o the_o come_n
have_v be_v speak_v before_o chap._n 7._o but_o now_o if_o this_o be_v prophesy_v as_o it_o be_v think_v by_o most_o expositor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n than_o it_o may_v be_v that_o damascus_n be_v again_o take_v and_o total_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v by_o shalmaneser_n in_o that_o expedition_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o take_v samaria_n 2_o king_n 18.9_o or_o else_o by_o sennacherib_n as_o he_o go_v against_o jerusalem_n 2_o king_n 18.13_o for_o we_o see_v before_o chap._n 10.9_o shalmaneser_n as_o it_o be_v common_o think_v be_v bring_v in_o boast_v of_o the_o conquest_n of_o damascus_n by_o he_o or_o his_o father_n and_o if_o the_o city_n be_v so_o ruin_v at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n so_o slaughter_v or_o carry_v away_o captive_n that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o city_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v repair_v and_o fortify_v again_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o another_o destruction_n bring_v upon_o syria_n and_o damascus_n by_o the_o babylonian_n jer._n 49.23_o etc._n etc._n and_o some_o think_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o foretell_v by_o our_o prophet_n ver._n 2._o the_o city_n of_o aroer_n be_v forsake_v etc._n etc._n some_o think_v this_o aroer_n be_v a_o country_n in_o syria_n near_o the_o river_n arnon_n but_o other_o more_o general_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o city_n of_o aroer_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n without_o jordan_n near_o unto_o the_o city_n aroer_n which_o be_v situate_v by_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n arnon_n see_v deut._n 2.36_o and_o numb_a 32.34_o only_o some_o hold_n that_o those_o city_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o syrian_n when_o this_o desolation_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o other_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n here_o threaten_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o israelite_n together_o with_o the_o syrian_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o destroy_v together_o however_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o that_o these_o citiâ—s_n of_o aroer_n shall_v be_v forsake_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v desolate_a the_o inhabitant_n be_v slay_v or_o carry_v away_o captive_n by_o the_o assyrian_n upon_o the_o invasion_n of_o tiglath-pilese_a or_o shalmaneser_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v they_o shall_v be_v for_o flock_n which_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a to_o wit_n because_o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v be_v all_o go_v and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o body_n to_o disturb_v they_o ver._n 3._o the_o fortress_n also_o shall_v cease_v from_o ephraim_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o damascus_n be_v destroy_v the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 78.9_o shall_v lose_v that_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v their_o fortress_n and_o refuge_n they_o be_v wont_v in_o their_o danger_n and_o trouble_n still_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o syrian_n of_o damascus_n for_o defence_n and_o succour_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o the_o prophet_n intent_n here_o be_v to_o foretell_v that_o the_o israelite_n and_o syrian_n shall_v both_o be_v destroy_v that_o be_v so_o often_o join_v together_o against_o judah_n the_o fortress_n also_o shall_v cease_v from_o ephraim_n that_o be_v samaria_n and_o all_o other_o the_o strong_a hold_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n shall_v be_v ruin_v and_o destroy_v and_o the_o kingdom_n from_o damascus_n and_o from_o the_o remnant_n of_o syria_n that_o be_v damascus_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o royal_a city_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n nor_o shall_v the_o syrian_n that_o be_v leave_v after_o the_o ruin_n of_o damascus_n be_v a_o kingdom_n any_o long_o or_o have_v a_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o their_o king_n rezin_n be_v slay_v see_v 2_o king_n 16.9_o but_o shall_v become_v a_o province_n belong_v to_o assyria_n and_o observable_a the_o difference_n be_v which_o the_o prophet_n make_v between_o the_o destruction_n of_o damascus_n and_o ephraim_n to_o wit_n in_o this_o that_o because_o the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n continue_v a_o kingdom_n even_o after_o tiglathpileser_n have_v make_v great_a havoc_n among_o they_o which_o damascus_n do_v not_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 16.9_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v cease_v from_o ephraim_n as_o he_o do_v of_o damascus_n but_o only_o that_o ephraim_n fortress_n shall_v be_v beat_v down_o and_o destroy_v and_o then_o it_o follow_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o syrian_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o glorious_a condiâ—ion_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v speak_v ironical_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o syrian_n shall_v be_v strip_v of_o all_o wherein_o they_o have_v former_o glory_v their_o multitude_n strength_n and_o riches_n even_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o israelite_n come_v at_o last_o to_o this_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o carry_v away_o captive_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o damascus_n ver._n 4._o and_o in_o that_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v make_v thin_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o the_o syrian_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v exceed_o impair_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o syrian_n too_o and_o that_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 16.14_o and_o the_o fatness_n of_o his_o flesh_n shall_v wax_v lean_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.16_o deut._n 32.15_o job_n 15.27_o and_o psal_n 22.29_o ver._n 5._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o when_o the_o harvestman_n gather_v the_o corn_n and_o reap_v the_o ear_n with_o his_o arm_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o the_o judgement_n before_o threaten_a shall_v be_v execute_v on_o the_o israelite_n it_o shall_v be_v that_o as_o the_o harvestman_n do_v easy_o cut_v down_o the_o corn_n though_o it_o grow_v never_o so_o thick_a and_o bind_v and_o carry_v it_o away_o by_o whole_a armfuls_a so_o shall_v the_o assyrian_n with_o ease_n partly_o mow_v down_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o partly_o carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n even_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o israel_n in_o a_o manner_n though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o so_o that_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v leave_v as_o a_o cornfield_n that_o be_v new_o reap_v a_o very_a few_o a_o little_a glean_v of_o they_o be_v only_o leave_v and_o this_o be_v do_v partly_o by_o tiglath-pilese_a 2_o kin._n 15.29_o but_o more_o full_o by_o shalmaneser_n 2_o kin._n 17.6_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o he_o that_o gather_v ear_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o rephaim_n that_o be_v afterward_o those_o few_o that_o be_v leave_v shall_v also_o be_v carry_v away_o even_o as_o the_o scatter_a ear_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o a_o cornfield_n be_v with_o all_o diligence_n gather_v up_o and_o carry_v away_o by_o poor_a people_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o ezarhaddon_n ezra_n 4.2_o as_o for_o the_o valley_n of_o rephaim_n a_o valley_n on_o the_o north-side_n of_o jerusalem_n render_v the_o valley_n of_o giant_n josh_n 15.8_o be_v express_v by_o name_n only_o because_o it_o be_v famous_o know_v for_o its_o great_a fruitfulness_n ver._n 6._o yet_o glean_v grape_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v thus_o again_o and_o again_o carry_v away_o the_o israelite_n captive_a out_o of_o their_o land_n as_o be_v before-said_a yet_o shall_v they_o not_o make_v such_o a_o clear_a riddance_n of_o they_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o glean_v there_o some_o few_o that_o shall_v be_v still_o leave_v in_o the_o land_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.13_o as_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o olive-tree_n two_o or_o three_o berry_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o uppermost_a bough_n four_o or_o five_o in_o the_o outmost_a fruitful_a branch_n thereof_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o last_o word_n be_v add_v not_o only_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v now_o foretell_v shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o also_o to_o imply_v that_o because_o god_n covenant_n be_v with_o israel_n as_o well_o as_o with_o judah_n that_o he_o will_v for_o ever_o be_v their_o god_n therefore_o even_o of_o they_o also_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o remnant_n leave_v ver._n 7._o at_o that_o day_n shall_v a_o man_n look_v to_o his_o maker_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o that_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n several_a of_o the_o israelite_n own_v and_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a idolatry_n
worse_o their_o condition_n shall_v still_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o egypt_n shall_v thus_o play_v the_o fool_n because_o the_o lord_n shall_v infatuate_a they_o ver._n 15._o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o work_n for_o egypt_n which_o the_o head_n or_o tail_n branch_n or_o rush_n may_v do_v that_o be_v neither_o the_o king_n nor_o his_o wizzard_n neither_o high_a nor_o low_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o advise_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o to_o effect_v any_o thing_n intend_v or_o desire_v that_o may_v be_v any_o advantage_n to_o they_o to_o save_v or_o help_v they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.14_o 15._o ver._n 16._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v egypt_n be_v like_a unto_o woman_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o egyptian_n shall_v be_v fearful_a and_o fainthearted_a see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v afraid_a and_o fear_n because_o of_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o he_o shake_v over_o it_o that_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n god_n who_o wrath_n and_o power_n be_v irresistible_a shall_v by_o raise_v up_o the_o assyrian_n to_o invade_v they_o terrify_v egypt_n and_o as_o it_o be_v threaten_v to_o destroy_v it_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.32_o in_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o the_o lord_n shake_v his_o hand_n over_o it_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o moses_n his_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n at_o god_n command_n over_o the_o red-sea_n for_o the_o bring_v back_o of_o the_o water_n thereof_o upon_o the_o egyptian_n whereby_o they_o be_v drown_v and_o destroy_v exod._n 14.26_o 27._o ver._n 17._o and_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n shall_v be_v a_o terror_n unto_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v yea_o before_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v invade_v egypt_n when_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v hear_v of_o the_o assyrian_n prevail_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o great_a havoc_n they_o have_v make_v there_o that_o hezekiah_n have_v send_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o he_o and_o have_v tender_v to_o become_v his_o tributary_n vassal_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o by_o all_o this_o purchase_n peace_n from_o he_o concern_v all_o which_o see_v 2_o king_n 18.13_o 14._o this_o shall_v exceed_o affright_v the_o egyptian_n the_o land_n of_o judah_n be_v thus_o sore_o afflict_v and_o endanger_v shall_v be_v a_o terror_n unto_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 1._o because_o judea_n be_v such_o a_o near_a neighbour_a country_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o wall_n between_o they_o and_o the_o assyrian_n the_o land_n of_o judah_n be_v subdue_v there_o will_v be_v a_o clear_a way_n open_v for_o the_o assyrian_a to_o enter_v egypt_n and_o little_a hope_n there_o will_v be_v that_o they_o alone_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v such_o a_o potent_a enemy_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o strict_a confederacy_n that_o have_v often_o be_v betwixt_o these_o two_o state_n of_o egypt_n and_o judea_n and_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o egyptian_n upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o help_v the_o jew_n see_v 2_o king_n 17.4_o and_o 18.21_o which_o may_v provoke_v the_o assyrian_a the_o more_o against_o egypt_n and_o 3._o because_o if_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o people_n the_o egyptian_n may_v well_o think_v that_o he_o will_v much_o less_o spare_v they_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o according_o it_o follow_v every_o one_o that_o make_v mention_v thereof_o shall_v be_v afraid_a in_o himself_o that_o be_v every_o egyptian_a yea_o some_o extend_v this_o to_o all_o other_o nation_n that_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o misery_n that_o be_v befall_v that_o country_n shall_v be_v strike_v with_o terror_n the_o very_a think_v of_o the_o place_n shall_v make_v they_o tremble_v because_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o he_o have_v determine_v against_o it_o that_o be_v because_o of_o god_n determinate_a counsel_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v execute_v upon_o it_o or_o because_o by_o the_o ruin_n bring_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n they_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o have_v determine_v also_o to_o destroy_v egypt_n some_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o whole_a verse_n of_o the_o fear_n wherewith_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v be_v surprise_v when_o they_o shall_v hear_v how_o wonderful_o god_n have_v destroy_v the_o assyrian_a army_n that_o under_o sennacherib_n have_v invade_v judea_n to_o wit_n that_o find_v hereby_o what_o a_o mighty_a god_n the_o jew_n have_v to_o defend_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o fear_v the_o lord_n but_o also_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o egyptian_n say_v of_o old_a exod._n 14.25_o let_v we_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o lord_n fight_v for_o they_o against_o the_o egyptian_n and_o that_o deut_n 28.10_o and_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v that_o thou_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o thou_o see_v also_o 2_o chron._n 32.23_o but_o the_o former_a exposition_n i_o judge_v the_o more_o genuine_a yet_o some_o that_o understand_v it_o so_o hold_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o destruction_n bring_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n by_o the_o chaldean_n not_o of_o the_o waste_n that_o be_v make_v therein_o by_o the_o assyrian_n ver._n 18._o in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v after_o these_o judgement_n have_v be_v full_o execute_v upon_o egypt_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.2_o shall_v five_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n that_o be_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o language_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n speak_v that_o be_v plant_v by_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o cannaan_n which_o be_v therefore_o also_o call_v the_o jew_n language_n neh._n 13.24_o see_v the_o note_n also_o gen._n 11.1_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o certain_a city_n in_o egypt_n such_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v unto_o life_n eternal_a shall_v embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o become_v one_o people_n with_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o converse_v together_o with_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o same_o people_n and_o speak_v all_o the_o same_o tongue_n notwithstanding_o the_o deadly_a enmity_n that_o have_v former_o be_v between_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n of_o which_o see_v gen._n 43.32_o yea_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o their_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o speech_n in_o every_o regard_n manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o that_o zeph._n 3.9_o then_o will_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o five_o city_n here_o mention_v in_o that_o day_n shall_v five_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o five_o principality_n that_o be_v former_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 1_o sam._n 6.4_o for_o in_o the_o time_n the_o prophet_n be_v immediate_o before_o speak_v of_o egypt_n be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o kingdom_n nor_o that_o the_o prophet_n intent_n be_v hereby_o to_o imply_v that_o a_o fith_n part_n in_o five_o of_o the_o city_n of_o egypt_n shall_v embrace_v the_o faith_n which_o some_o hold_v because_o of_o the_o follow_a clause_n one_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o destruction_n it_o be_v only_o i_o conceive_v a_o certain_a number_n put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o intend_v be_v that_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o the_o city_n of_o egypt_n shall_v embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n people_n and_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o city_n in_o general_a this_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o some_o few_o that_o may_v be_v win_v to_o embrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n in_o the_o day_n before_o christ_n by_o those_o jew_n that_o shall_v fly_v into_o egypt_n for_o shelter_n upon_o occasion_n of_o any_o trouble_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o likewise_o we_o must_v understand_v those_o follow_a word_n and_o swear_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v
descry_v a_o far_o off_o be_v even_o whilst_o he_o be_v speak_v those_o few_o forego_v word_n to_o the_o lord_n draw_v so_o high_a that_o they_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v break_v in_o upon_o babylon_n and_o behold_v here_o come_v a_o chariot_n of_o man_n with_o a_o couple_n of_o horseman_n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 7._o some_o indeed_o there_o be_v that_o do_v understand_v these_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n see_v by_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n fly_v out_o of_o babylon_n with_o bag_n and_o baggage_n but_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o prophet_n do_v all_o along_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o watchman_n as_o giving_z babylon_n for_o lose_v upon_o the_o sight_n which_o he_o have_v see_v but_o because_o of_o this_o word_n answer_v i_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o man_n which_o the_o watchman_n have_v see_v in_o the_o chariot_n that_o speak_v this_o as_o triumph_v in_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o prophet_n that_o have_v by_o god_n appointment_n in_o his_o vision_n set_v this_o watchman_n to_o watch_v upon_o his_o watch-tower_n but_o that_o which_o seem_v most_o probable_a be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o that_o answer_v this_o thereby_o make_v know_v to_o the_o prophet_n what_o the_o meaning_n be_v of_o all_o this_o vision_n which_o he_o have_v see_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v the_o redouble_v of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v both_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v certain_o and_o sudden_o do_v as_o likewise_o what_o a_o matter_n of_o wonder_n and_o joy_n it_o will_v be_v to_o those_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o with_o what_o attention_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v hearken_v to_o and_o all_o the_o grave_a image_n of_o her_o god_n even_o those_o which_o belshazzar_n have_v praise_v dan._n 5.4_o he_o have_v break_v unto_o the_o ground_n to_o wit_n god_n or_o the_o enemy_n which_o god_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_a and_o that_o either_o by_o way_n of_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v or_o wherewith_o they_o be_v adorn_v or_o by_o way_n of_o triumph_v over_o they_o as_o desire_v hereby_o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v vanquish_v not_o only_o the_o people_n of_o babylon_n but_o their_o god_n too_o now_o this_o be_v add_v not_o only_o to_o imply_v what_o be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o babylon_n downfall_n to_o wit_n her_o horrid_a idolatry_n and_o why_o her_o ruin_n be_v proclaim_v with_o so_o much_o joy_n but_o also_o as_o hint_v to_o god_n people_n that_o they_o shall_v beware_v that_o they_o do_v not_o ruin_v themselves_o by_o the_o same_o sin_n ver._n 10._o o_o my_o thresh_a and_o the_o corn_n of_o my_o floor_n etc._n etc._n some_o take_v this_o as_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o babylon_n and_o that_o she_o be_v call_v his_o thresh_a that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v thresh_v by_o he_o even_o as_o corn_n be_v thresh_v in_o the_o floor_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o clause_n and_o the_o corn_n of_o my_o floor_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o son_n of_o my_o floor_n that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o floor_n which_o be_v add_v to_o explain_v the_o forego_n word_n by_o way_n of_o foretell_v how_o she_o be_v to_o be_v beat_v and_o bruise_v by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n according_a to_o those_o like_a expression_n chap._n 41.14_o 15._o fear_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n behold_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o new_a sharp_a thresh_a instrument_n have_v tooth_n thou_o shall_v thresh_v the_o mountain_n and_o beat_v they_o small_a and_o shall_v make_v the_o hill_n as_o chaff_n and_o mic._n 4.13_o arise_v and_o thresh_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n because_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o mighty_a monarchy_n of_o babylon_n may_v seem_v impossible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n therefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o to_o she_o o_o my_o thresh_a etc._n etc._n to_o imply_v that_o if_o god_n undertake_v to_o do_v it_o who_o be_v with_o respect_n hereto_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n it_o shall_v soon_o be_v do_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o babylon_n as_o thou_o have_v thresh_v my_o people_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n so_o thou_o shall_v be_v now_o thresh_v thyself_o or_o o_o babylon_n i_o will_v trample_v thou_o under_o my_o foot_n as_o the_o corn_n be_v tread_v on_o in_o the_o floor_n for_o in_o those_o part_n they_o use_v to_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n by_o the_o tread_n of_o man_n and_o ox_n and_o the_o draw_v of_o cart_n over_o it_o and_o indeed_o in_o jer._n 51.33_o we_o find_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o babylonian_n threaten_v under_o the_o very_a same_o figurative_a expression_n the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n be_v like_o a_o thresh_a floor_n it_o be_v time_n to_o thresh_v she_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o time_n of_o her_o harvest_n shall_v come_v but_o yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o jew_n to_o who_o this_o be_v here_o speak_v o_o my_o thresh_a and_o the_o corn_n of_o my_o floor_n and_o because_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v clear_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v i_o declare_v unto_o you_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v this_o must_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n too_o and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o pity_v they_o for_o the_o sad_a condition_n wherein_o they_o will_v be_v when_o they_o be_v captive_n in_o babylon_n and_o yet_o withal_o to_o cheer_v they_o up_o against_o that_o time_n of_o their_o sore_a calamity_n o_o my_o thresh_a and_o the_o corn_n of_o my_o floor_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v o_o my_o much_o pity_a countryman_n and_o brethren_n that_o have_v be_v so_o often_o thresh_v as_o corn_n in_o the_o floor_n and_o so_o be_v like_a to_o be_v again_o when_o you_o be_v captive_n in_o babylon_n know_v for_o your_o comfort_n that_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v i_o declare_v unto_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o may_v be_v full_o assure_v of_o it_o though_o god_n may_v thresh_v you_o for_o a_o time_n by_o wicked_a man_n that_o shall_v tyrannize_v over_o you_o purposely_o to_o purge_v you_o from_o your_o straw_n and_o chaff_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o wicked_a from_o among_o you_o and_o to_o cleanse_v you_o from_o your_o sin_n yet_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o babylon_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v as_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v and_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o god_n love_n that_o he_o be_v please_v thus_o beforehand_o to_o reveal_v this_o to_o you_o some_o i_o know_v will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o jew_n his_o thresh_a only_o because_o he_o have_v foretell_v how_o sore_o they_o shall_v be_v afflict_v in_o babylon_n according_a to_o that_o jer._n 1.10_o see_v i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o think_v that_o which_o be_v before_o say_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o that_o scruple_n ver._n 11._o the_o burden_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.1_o and_o 2_o king_n 9.25_o of_o dumah_n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o dumah_n but_o now_o what_o place_n this_o dumah_n be_v against_o which_o this_o burdensome_a prophecy_n be_v denounce_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v many_o hold_v that_o by_o dumah_n here_o be_v mean_v idumea_n as_o say_v they_o aram_n in_o a_o short_a way_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v ram_n 1_o chron._n 2.9_o and_o so_o likewise_o abram_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 32.2_o so_o here_o idumea_n be_v call_v dumah_n which_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n begin_v to_o relate_v the_o burdensome_a vision_n which_o he_o have_v see_v concern_v dumah_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o seir_n which_o be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o edomite_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 32.3_o and_o deut._n 2.4_o but_o now_o because_o in_o gen._n 25.14_o we_o find_v that_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n be_v call_v dumah_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o ishmaels_n posterity_n seat_v themselves_o in_o arabia_n therefore_o many_o
army_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v get_v the_o money_n from_o they_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o hostile_a manner_n against_o they_o as_o he_o do_v before_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 18.14_o 17._o i_o know_v some_o will_v have_v this_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n break_v covenant_n with_o god_n and_o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o complaint_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v god_n break_v covenant_n with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v clear_v the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o assyrian_a and_o so_o likewise_o that_o which_o follow_v he_o have_v despise_v the_o city_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o in_o a_o boast_a way_n he_o slight_v their_o strength_n and_o reject_v their_o messenger_n when_o they_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o peace_n and_o make_v nothing_o of_o destroy_v they_o utter_o and_o level_v they_o with_o the_o ground_n not_o care_v to_o preserve_v they_o for_o himself_o or_o his_o people_n he_o regard_v no_o man_n that_o be_v he_o neither_o fear_v any_o man_n nor_o pity_v any_o man_n but_o as_o a_o man_n void_a of_o all_o humanity_n make_v havoc_n of_o all_o where_o he_o come_v and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o some_o think_v that_o in_o this_o last_o clause_n the_o prophet_n have_v particular_a respect_n to_o sennacherib_n speak_v so_o reproachful_o of_o hezekiah_n and_o to_o the_o scorn_n he_o put_v upon_o his_o noble_n when_o have_v receive_v that_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o they_o which_o hezekiah_n have_v send_v he_o for_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o peace_n he_o send_v they_o away_o in_o a_o disgraceful_a manner_n without_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v see_v 2_o king_n 18.14_o 17_o 22._o etc._n etc._n ver._n 9_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o judea_n mourn_v and_o languish_v to_o wit_n as_o be_v lay_v waste_n by_o the_o assyrian_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 24.4_o lebanon_n be_v ashamed_a and_o hew_v down_o that_o be_v it_o be_v ashamed_a because_o all_o her_o lofty_a tree_n be_v hew_v down_o sharon_n see_v the_o note_n cant._n 2.1_o be_v like_o a_o wilderness_n to_o wit_n as_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o leave_v desolate_a without_o man_n or_o beast_n and_o bashan_n and_o carmel_n shake_v off_o their_o fruit_n that_o be_v they_o be_v as_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v leave_v bare_a and_o have_v lose_v her_o fruit_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a waste_n the_o enemy_n have_v make_v there_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o name_v these_o particular_a place_n be_v certain_o to_o imply_v that_o all_o the_o most_o goodly_a and_o fruitful_a place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v thus_o destroy_v and_o if_o that_o can_v be_v make_v good_a which_o some_o say_v that_o lebanon_n be_v in_o the_o utmost_a north_n part_n of_o judea_n and_o carmel_n in_o the_o south_n basan_n in_o the_o east_n and_o sharon_n in_o the_o west_n we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o these_o place_n be_v purposely_o single_v out_o to_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a land_n shall_v be_v leave_v desolate_a and_o waste_a some_o indeed_o say_v that_o the_o two_o last_o here_o name_v be_v not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n but_o in_o that_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o therefore_o hold_v that_o by_o bashan_n and_o carmel_n here_o be_v figurative_o mean_v the_o exceed_a fruitful_a and_o pleasant_a place_n in_o judea_n such_o as_o bashan_n and_o carmel_n be_v but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v a_o bashan_n in_o judah_n portion_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 25.2_o and_o then_o beside_o consider_v that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o israel_n have_v be_v already_o destroy_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n by_o the_o assyrian_n the_o prophet_n aim_v be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a land_n god_n have_v give_v to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v thus_o overrun_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o some_o place_n be_v name_v that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n ver._n 10._o now_o will_v i_o rise_v say_v the_o lord_n now_o will_v i_o be_v exalt_v now_o will_v i_o lift_v up_o myself_o that_o be_v now_o that_o my_o people_n be_v bring_v into_o such_o seem_a desperate_a extremity_n and_o now_o their_o enemy_n be_v grow_v so_o exceed_o insolent_a now_o will_v i_o arise_v and_o glorify_v myself_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n see_v the_o forego_n note_n ver_fw-la 3_o 5._o and_o psal_n 68.1_o ver._n 11._o you_o shall_v conceive_v chaff_n you_o shall_v bring_v forth_o stubble_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o assyrian_n and_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o several_a way_n either_o 1._o that_o the_o plot_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o against_o god_n people_n be_v foolish_a and_o the_o event_n shall_v be_v according_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n like_o chaff_n and_o stubble_n nothing_o worth_a as_o if_o they_o have_v sow_o chaff_n and_o stubble_n have_v grow_v up_o instead_o of_o corn._n or_o else_o 2._o that_o their_o design_n against_o jerusalem_n shall_v prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o own_o utter_a ruin_n chaff_n and_o stubble_n be_v very_o combustible_a matter_n and_o therefore_o by_o say_v they_o shall_v conceive_v chaff_n and_o bring_v forth_o stubble_n be_v mean_v that_o they_o shall_v plot_v and_o bring_v forth_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o consume_v they_o and_o hereto_o agree_v that_o which_o follow_v your_o breath_n as_o fire_n shall_v devour_v you_o that_o be_v as_o a_o man_n by_o blow_v kindle_v a_o fire_n so_o you_o by_o the_o rage_n which_o you_o breathe_v forth_o against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o people_n shall_v by_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n against_o you_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o you_o and_o so_o the_o fire_n which_o you_o think_v to_o kindle_v for_o the_o burn_a of_o other_o shall_v consume_v yourselves_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 15.35_o ver._n 12._o and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o burn_n of_o lime_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o hard_a chalk-stone_n be_v burn_v in_o kilnes_n till_o they_o become_v lime_n so_o shall_v the_o lord_n consume_v the_o stout_a of_o the_o soldier_n that_o serve_v in_o the_o assyrian_a army_n as_o thorn_n cut_v up_o shall_v they_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v easy_o and_o sudden_o destroy_v even_o as_o thorn_n not_o grow_v and_o green_a but_o cut_v up_o and_o sear_v will_v soon_o take_v fire_n and_o be_v speedy_o burn_v and_o consume_v which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o sudden_a destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n 2_o king_n 19.35_o but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 27.4_o 11._o and_o 2_o sam._n 23.6_o ver._n 13._o hear_v you_o that_o be_v far_o off_o what_o i_o have_v do_v etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o those_o nation_n that_o dwell_v in_o country_n far_o remote_a from_o judea_n to_o who_o the_o report_n shall_v be_v bring_v of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o destroy_v the_o assyrian_n and_o deliver_v jerusalem_n and_o then_o in_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o you_o that_o be_v near_o acknowledge_v my_o might_n by_o those_o that_o be_v near_o be_v mean_v those_o neighbour_a nation_n that_o be_v near_o to_o they_o may_v have_v full_a and_o clear_a information_n and_o assurance_n of_o what_o god_n have_v do_v or_o else_o by_o those_o that_o be_v far_o off_o may_v be_v mean_v all_o foreign_a nation_n and_o by_o they_o that_o be_v near_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o this_o work_n of_o wonder_n the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o vengeance_n which_o god_n will_v execute_v upon_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v be_v talk_v of_o with_o admiration_n far_o and_o near_o all_o the_o world_n over_o see_v the_o like_a expression_n chap._n 18.3_o ver._n 14._o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a fearfulness_n have_v surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v those_o wicked_a wretch_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o profess_v themselves_o god_n people_n have_v yet_o formal_o slight_v and_o deride_v god_n prophet_n when_o they_o foretell_v the_o judgement_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o when_o the_o evil_a threaten_a do_v come_v upon_o they_o than_o these_o secure_a man_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o terror_n who_o among_o we_o say_v they_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n and_o some_o think_v they_o be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v this_o upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o dreadful_a slaughter_n which_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o one_o night_n make_v in_o the_o assyrian_a camp_n 2_o king_n 19.35_o which_o many_o hold_n be_v do_v by_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v terrify_v herewith_o as_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o
invite_v the_o noble_n or_o look_v out_o for_o some_o of_o the_o noble_n to_o take_v the_o kingly_a government_n upon_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v order_v and_o defend_v by_o they_o but_o none_o shall_v be_v there_o that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o their_o noble_n to_o be_v find_v as_o be_v all_o destroy_v or_o at_o least_o none_o that_o will_v undertake_v the_o government_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.6_o 7._o and_o all_o her_o prince_n shall_v be_v nothing_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o find_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o destroy_v or_o so_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v as_o nothing_o for_o the_o undertake_n of_o such_o a_o dignity_n and_o thus_o the_o prophet_n do_v covert_o deride_v their_o former_a vaunt_a in_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o kingdom_n tell_v they_o that_o now_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n without_o a_o king_n ver._n 13._o and_o thorn_n shall_v come_v up_o in_o her_o palace_n nettle_n and_o bramble_n in_o the_o fortress_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 32.13_o 14._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o habitation_n of_o dragon_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 30.29_o and_o a_o court_n for_o owl_n or_o ostrich_n to_o wit_n where_o their_o prince_n have_v wont_a to_o keep_v their_o court_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.21_o 22._o ver._n 14._o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o desert_n shall_v also_o meet_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o island_n and_o the_o satyr_n shall_v cry_v to_o his_o fellow_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.21_o 22._o the_o shrich-owl_n also_o shall_v rest_v there_o and_o find_v for_o herself_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n to_o wit_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o body_n there_o to_o disturb_v she_o ver._n 15._o there_o shall_v the_o great_a owl_n make_v her_o nest_n and_o lay_v and_o hatch_v and_o gather_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v her_o young_a one_o under_o her_o shadow_n that_o be_v say_v some_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o those_o ruin_n where_o she_o have_v make_v her_o nest_n or_o rather_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o her_o wing_n all_o which_o import_v that_o these_o creature_n shall_v have_v their_o settle_a abode_n there_o and_o consequent_o that_o this_o desolation_n of_o idumea_n shall_v continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n ver._n 16._o seek_v you_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o read_v etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n law_n wherein_o it_o be_v often_o say_v how_o tender_o careful_a god_n will_v be_v of_o his_o people_n and_o how_o sure_o and_o severe_o he_o will_v punish_v their_o enemy_n and_o so_o they_o take_v this_o to_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v observe_v whether_o god_n have_v not_o there_o threaten_v that_o such_o desolation_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o his_o people_n as_o i_o have_v foretell_v again_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n then_o write_v and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v many_o prophecy_n therein_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o edomite_n see_v numb_a 24.18_o psal_n 137.7_o amos_n 1.11_o 12._o but_o now_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n and_o upon_o better_a ground_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o rather_o particular_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n which_o he_o write_v by_o the_o guidance_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v of_o which_o i_o have_v now_o speak_v take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o read_v the_o relation_n of_o this_o which_o i_o now_o prophecy_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o every_o thing_n will_v exact_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o i_o have_v now_o foretell_v not_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v fail_v that_o be_v no_o one_o of_o these_o beast_n and_o fowl_n before_o mention_v none_o shall_v want_v her_o mate_n which_o imply_v that_o they_o shall_v breed_v and_o fill_v the_o land_n for_o my_o mouth_n it_o have_v command_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v command_v my_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v this_o or_o i_o have_v order_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o then_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o add_v and_o his_o spirit_n it_o have_v gather_v they_o that_o be_v god_n according_a to_o what_o he_o foretell_v have_v by_o a_o secret_a instinct_n or_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o word_n of_o command_n gather_v these_o creature_n together_o ver._n 17._o and_o he_o have_v cast_v the_o lot_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o wild_a beast_n and_o fowl_n before_o mention_v god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o iduâ—â—a_n for_o their_o settle_a habitation_n and_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o without_o disturbance_n as_o man_n do_v a_o inheritance_n that_o be_v by_o lot_n assign_v to_o they_o and_o his_o hand_n have_v divide_v it_o unto_o they_o by_o line_n that_o be_v to_o each_o one_o their_o several_a portion_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 16.5_o 6._o they_o shall_v possess_v it_o for_o ever_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n shall_v they_o dwell_v therein_o see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 10._o chap._n xxxv_o verse_n 1._o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o solitary_a place_n shall_v be_v glad_a for_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n relate_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o conseqent_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n thereby_o and_o the_o same_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o the_o desert_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o blossom_n as_o the_o rose_n but_o now_o whereas_o some_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o the_o very_a desert_n in_o judea_n shall_v rejoice_v at_o this_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v that_o the_o very_a senseless_a creature_n shall_v triumph_v for_o this_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 65.12_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o by_o the_o wilderness_n the_o solitary_a place_n and_o the_o desert_n be_v mean_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v by_o sennacherib_n lay_v waste_v like_o a_o desert_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 33.9_o and_o much_o more_o afterward_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o promise_n here_o make_v that_o this_o wilderness_n and_o desert_n shall_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o flourish_a and_o joyful_a condition_n whereinto_o this_o land_n shall_v be_v bring_v when_o the_o assyrian_n first_o and_o the_o babylonian_n afterward_o shall_v be_v destroy_v only_o we_o must_v know_v that_o under_o this_o type_n a_o great_a mercy_n be_v promise_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n as_o a_o dry_a and_o barren_a wilderness_n void_a of_o all_o goodness_n and_o grace_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o bless_a flourish_a and_o joyful_a condition_n spiritual_o and_o initial_o in_o this_o life_n but_o perfect_o hereafter_o in_o heaven_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 32.15_o 16._o and_o thus_o even_o the_o edomite_n that_o be_v threaten_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o wilderness_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o desert_n that_o shall_v thus_o triumph_v in_o christ_n vanquish_a of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n to_o be_v sure_a many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o in_o this_o mystical_a sense_n the_o gentile_n be_v principal_o if_o not_o sole_o intend_v however_o ever_o even_o in_o this_o promise_n may_v be_v include_v also_o that_o when_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n she_o that_o be_v under_o those_o persecution_n lay_v waste_v as_o a_o desert_n shall_v then_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o flourish_a and_o triumphant_a condition_n ver._n 2._o it_o shall_v blossom_v abundant_o and_o rejoice_v even_o with_o joy_n and_o sing_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o wilderness_n before_o mention_v see_v the_o forego_n note_n the_o glory_n of_o lebanon_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o it_o the_o excellency_n of_o carmel_n and_o sharon_n they_o that_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o very_a desert_n of_o judea_n say_v that_o hereby_o be_v show_v how_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o sing_v to_o wit_n by_o become_v as_o glorious_o fruitful_a as_o the_o most_o fruitful_a place_n of_o the_o land_n which_o then_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v hyperbolical_o but_o now_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n this_o expression_n may_v be_v intend_v to_o set_v forth_o both_o her_o exceed_a great_a glory_n in_o general_n and_o more_o particular_o that_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o glorious_a privilege_n which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n former_o enjoy_v shall_v be_v transfer_v upon_o she_o as_o namely_o those_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.4_o the_o
yet_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o here_o this_o expression_n be_v use_v to_o imply_v that_o their_o joy_n shall_v be_v discover_v in_o the_o cheerfulness_n of_o their_o countenance_n their_o go_v up_o and_o down_o with_o their_o head_n lift_v up_o and_o perhaps_o with_o crown_n and_o garland_n ever_o green_a upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v shall_v flee_v away_o that_o be_v their_o former_a grief_n and_o mourning_n shall_v vanish_v quite_o away_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v but_o now_o most_o fit_o may_v all_o this_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n whereof_o those_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v type_n and_o shadow_n as_o namely_o that_o all_o christ_n redeem_v one_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n shall_v first_o come_v in_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o his_o church_n with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n yea_o with_o everlasting_a joy_n joy_v that_o shall_v overcome_v and_o swallow_v up_o all_o their_o sorrow_n and_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o take_v from_o they_o joh._n 16.22_o and_o then_o again_o that_o christ_n have_v thus_o call_v they_o to_o himself_o will_v never_o leave_v they_o till_o he_o have_v lodge_v they_o in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n where_o indeed_o their_o joy_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a and_o without_o any_o mixture_n of_o sorrow_n rev._n 21.4_o chap._n xxxvi_o verse_n 1._o now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n insert_v a_o historical_a relation_n of_o sennacherib_n invade_v the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o god_n miraculous_a destroy_v the_o assyrian_a army_n and_o that_o purposely_o to_o show_v how_o exact_o all_o come_v to_o pass_v herein_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v long_o before_o foretell_v concern_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n of_o this_o his_o prophecy_n that_o so_o this_o may_v be_v a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v his_o prophetical_a office_n to_o the_o people_n and_o may_v let_v they_o see_v with_o what_o assurance_n they_o may_v expect_v that_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v foretell_v or_o shall_v foretell_v hereafter_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v christ_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v certain_o also_o be_v accomplish_v in_o their_o season_n we_o have_v the_o very_a same_o relation_n almost_o word_n for_o word_n in_o 2_o king_n 18.13_o etc._n etc._n which_o make_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o this_o part_n of_o that_o history_n be_v compose_v by_o isaiah_n and_o the_o chief_a thing_n requisite_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o note_n there_o or_o in_o 2_o chron._n 32.1_o etc._n etc._n only_o in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o sennacherebs_n invade_v judea_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o king_n hezekiah_n this_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o it_o be_v therefore_o within_o a_o while_n after_o this_o good_a king_n have_v make_v such_o a_o reformation_n in_o the_o land_n as_o never_o any_o king_n before_o he_o have_v make_v that_o this_o grievous_a storm_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v both_o a_o great_a trial_n and_o a_o great_a stumbling-block_n to_o many_o but_o see_v i_o say_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 18.13_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 2._o and_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n send_v rabshakeh_n etc._n etc._n and_o stand_v by_o the_o conduit_n of_o the_o upper_a pool_n in_o the_o high_a way_n of_o the_o fuller_n field_n for_o this_o place_n see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 7.3_o ver._n 3._o then_o come_v forth_o unto_o he_o eliakim_n hilkiahs_n son_n which_o be_v over_o the_o house_n and_o shebna_n the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v note_v before_o concern_v these_o two_o eliakim_n and_o shebna_n we_o may_v see_v chap._n 22.15_o and_o 2_o king_n 18.18_o questionless_a this_o eliakim_n be_v the_o same_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v before_o prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_o settle_v in_o that_o place_n of_o high_a preferment_n in_o hezekiahs_n court_n which_o now_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v in_o shebna_fw-la that_o be_v former_o in_o it_o be_v remove_v see_v chap._n 22.20_o 21._o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o may_v well_o think_v what_o a_o shake_a it_o be_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o good_a man_n concern_v this_o promise_n when_o he_o be_v now_o to_o go_v out_o to_o beg_v term_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o proud_a tyrant_n sennacherib_n ready_a in_o a_o manner_n to_o yield_v to_o any_o condition_n almost_o which_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o put_v upon_o they_o as_o for_o shebna_n here_o mention_v i_o conceive_v as_o before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o shebna_n into_o who_o place_n eliakim_n be_v put_v because_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o probable_a that_o hezekiah_n will_v employ_v such_o a_o wicked_a wretch_n so_o likely_a to_o be_v discontent_v and_o so_o just_o therefore_o to_o be_v suspect_v in_o such_o a_o weighty_a service_n as_o this_o be_v ver._n 4._o and_o rabshakeh_n say_v unto_o they_o say_v you_o now_o to_o hezekiah_n thus_o say_v the_o great_a king_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n what_o confidence_n be_v this_o wherein_o thou_o trust_v that_o be_v what_o confidence_n be_v it_o that_o have_v embolden_v thou_o first_o to_o rebel_v against_o i_o and_o now_o to_o stand_v out_o against_o i_o when_o i_o be_o come_v with_o such_o a_o mighty_a army_n to_o reduce_v thou_o under_o my_o power_n ver._n 5._o i_o say_v say_v thou_o but_o they_o be_v but_o vain_a word_n i_o have_v counsel_n and_o strength_n for_o war_n in_o 2_o king_n 18.20_o this_o passage_n be_v express_v thus_o thou_o say_v but_o they_o be_v but_o vain_a word_n i_o have_v counsel_n and_o strength_n for_o the_o war_n and_o therefore_o there_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o rabshakeh_n charge_v hezekiah_n with_o boast_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o enough_o able_a to_o defend_v the_o city_n against_o sennacherib_n force_n as_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v both_o with_o counsel_n and_o strength_n for_o war_n and_o withal_o tell_v he_o that_o these_o be_v but_o vain_a word_n that_o be_v such_o as_o hezekiah_n himself_o know_v be_v but_o mere_a boast_a word_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v be_v of_o no_o avail_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o city_n and_o so_o likewise_o if_o we_o read_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n as_o it_o be_v there_o render_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n thou_o talk_v but_o they_o be_v vain_a word_n counsel_n and_o strength_n be_v for_o the_o war_n according_a to_o that_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v also_o clear_a that_o rabshakeh_n tell_v hezekiah_n that_o he_o talk_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n and_o utter_v many_o big_a word_n thereby_o to_o hearten_v and_o encourage_v the_o people_n as_o namely_o that_o the_o egyptian_n will_v come_v in_o to_o their_o help_n or_o that_o however_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n will_v sure_o deliver_v they_o if_o the_o people_n will_v earnest_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v and_o that_o withal_o he_o add_v that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n such_o vain_a word_n will_v not_o defend_v the_o city_n there_o be_v more_o requisite_a for_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o city_n than_o so_o counsel_n and_o strength_n be_v for_o the_o war_n well_o but_o why_o be_v this_o passage_n render_v here_o not_o as_o there_o thou_o say_v but_o i_o say_v &_o c_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o it_o be_v rabshakeh_a that_o say_v here_o i_o say_v yet_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o hezekiah_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o thou_o talk_v and_o prate_v to_o wit_n i_o say_v i_o have_v counsel_n and_o strength_n for_o war_n but_o these_o be_v but_o vain_a word_n and_o therefore_o indeed_o those_o word_n say_v thou_o be_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o well_o insert_v by_o our_o translator_n i_o say_v say_v thou_o etc._n etc._n now_o on_o who_o do_v thou_o trust_v that_o thou_o rebelle_v against_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a confidence_n of_o thy_o own_o sufficient_a strength_n whereon_o thou_o rely_v on_o who_o help_n be_v it_o then_o that_o thou_o trust_v in_o the_o hope_n whereof_o thou_o have_v embolden_v thyself_o to_o rebel_v against_o i_o ver._n 6._o lo_o thou_o trust_v in_o the_o staff_n of_o this_o break_a reed_n on_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n he_o term_v egypt_n or_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n a_o staff_n of_o reed_n by_o way_n of_o allusion_n to_o those_o reed_n and_o cane_n of_o reed_n which_o grow_v
not_o go_v on_o and_o express_v this_o in_o his_o prayer_n be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v any_o long_o for_o weep_v as_o it_o be_v immediate_o add_v in_o the_o text_n and_o hezekiah_n weep_v sore_o and_o so_o what_o he_o can_v not_o or_o perhaps_o be_v afraid_a to_o ask_v in_o word_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o god_n have_v say_v shall_v be_v his_o tear_n speak_v and_o god_n hear_v they_o but_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 20.3_o ver._n 4._o then_o come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o isaiah_n say_v to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n afore_o isaiah_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o middle_a court_n so_o near_o be_v the_o sick_a bed_n of_o this_o good_a king_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n even_o his_o sigh_n and_o groan_v god_n hear_v and_o be_v present_o careful_a to_o have_v he_o comfort_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n and_o that_o for_o the_o better_a strengthen_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o messenger_n that_o have_v make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n that_o god_n have_v pronounce_v against_o he_o but_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 20.4_o ver._n 5._o go_v and_o say_v to_o hezekiah_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o david_n thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n he_o make_v know_v to_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o david_n concern_v his_o continue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n to_o his_o posterity_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n i_o have_v see_v thy_o tear_n behold_v i_o will_v add_v to_o thy_o day_n fifteen_o year_n that_o be_v to_o the_o day_n thou_o have_v already_o live_v in_o 2_o king_n there_o be_v another_o particular_a insert_v in_o the_o promise_n here_o make_v to_o wit_n that_o on_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o for_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n see_v the_o note_n 2._o king_n 20.6_o ver._n 7._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o thou_o from_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o 2_o king_n 20.8_o it_o be_v say_v that_o hezekiah_n desire_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o this_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o shall_v certain_o be_v which_o the_o prophet_n have_v likewise_o note_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o hereupon_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n make_v he_o this_o promise_n of_o a_o sign_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o ver._n 8._o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v again_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o degree_n which_o be_v go_v down_o in_o the_o sundial_n of_o ahaz_n ten_o degree_n backward_o etc._n etc._n in_o 2_o king_n 20.9_o 10._o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o hezekiah_n desire_v a_o sign_n of_o isaiah_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o prophet_n tender_v to_o he_o two_o different_a sign_n leave_v he_o to_o his_o choice_n which_o of_o they_o he_o will_v take_v namely_o that_o the_o shadow_n on_o the_o sundial_n shall_v either_o go_v forward_o ten_o degree_n or_o go_v backward_o ten_o degree_n and_o that_o when_o hezekiah_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n for_o the_o shadow_n to_o go_v down_o ten_o degree_n and_o desire_v rather_o that_o the_o shadow_n may_v return_v backward_o ten_o degree_n for_o all_o which_o see_v the_o note_n in_o that_o place_n hereupon_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v he_o of_o bring_v back_o the_o shadow_n ten_o degree_n the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o next_o word_n so_o the_o sun_n return_v ten_o degree_n by_o which_o degree_n it_o be_v go_v down_o to_o wit_n after_o the_o prophet_n have_v pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o for_o this_o be_v express_o insert_v 2_o king_n 20.11_o and_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o bring_v the_o shadow_n ten_o degree_n backward_o etc._n etc._n for_o all_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o yet_o withal_o this_o also_o be_v here_o observable_a that_o those_o word_n so_o the_o same_o return_v ten_o degree_n may_v well_o induce_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o miracle_n now_o wrought_v be_v not_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o go_v back_o of_o the_o shadow_n in_o the_o dial_n of_o ahaz_n whilst_o the_o sun_n keep_v on_o its_o course_n but_o in_o the_o retrograde_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o indeed_o how_o else_o can_v they_o in_o babylon_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o wonder_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 20.12_o and_o beside_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v depend_v much_o upon_o this_o prince_n be_v in_o their_o kingdom_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o world_n the_o bring_v back_o therefore_o of_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o be_v haste_v to_o its_o set_n and_o the_o lengthen_v of_o the_o day_n thereby_o beyond_o its_o natural_a time_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o signify_v that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n how_o impossible_a it_o may_v seem_v consider_v the_o desperateness_n of_o his_o disease_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n by_o god_n himself_o pronounce_v against_o he_o hezekiah_n shall_v be_v bring_v back_o from_o the_o grave_a whither_o he_o be_v post_v and_o his_o life_n be_v lengthen_v out_o beyond_o expectation_n ver._n 9_o the_o writing_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n when_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a and_o be_v recover_v of_o his_o sickness_n that_o be_v the_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o he_o compose_v and_o commit_v to_o writing_n even_o as_o his_o father_n david_n use_v to_o do_v intend_v to_o leave_v it_o to_o posterity_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o own_o faint_a heart_n in_o the_o time_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sickness_n and_o his_o hearty_a thankfulness_n for_o it_o ver._n 10._o i_o say_v in_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o my_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o i_o perceive_v partly_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o my_o sickness_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v pronounce_v against_o i_o that_o god_n be_v now_o hew_v i_o down_o in_o great_a displeasure_n i_o begin_v to_o think_v within_o myself_o or_o i_o conclude_v full_o within_o myself_o as_o i_o lie_v upon_o my_o sick_a bed_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v i_o be_o now_o a_o dead_a man_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 9.13_o i_o be_o deprive_v of_o the_o residue_n of_o my_o year_n that_o be_v the_o year_n i_o may_v have_v live_v by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n thus_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o terror_n wherewith_o he_o be_v surprise_v when_o he_o see_v himself_o likely_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o a_o untimely_a death_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n the_o reason_n whereof_o see_v before_o in_o the_o note_n 2_o kin._n 20.3_o the_o more_o hereby_o to_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o his_o recovery_n ver._n 11._o i_o say_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o forego_n note_v i_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o temple_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 27.4_o and_o 42.2_o even_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v to_o set_v forth_o how_o vehement_o he_o be_v afflict_v herewith_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 27.13_o and_o indeed_o his_o particular_a express_v of_o this_o when_o he_o desire_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o recovery_n ver_fw-la 22._o what_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o i_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o this_o be_v one_o main_a thing_n that_o trouble_v he_o when_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n i_o shall_v behold_v man_n no_o more_o with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v i_o shall_v no_o long_o live_v among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n here_o in_o this_o world_n or_o as_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o behold_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n so_o i_o shall_v also_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o good_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v under_o my_o charge_n that_o i_o desire_v to_o do_v ver._n 12._o my_o age_n be_v depart_v etc._n etc._n the_o time_n of_o my_o life_n and_o abode_n here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o go_v and_o be_v remove_v from_o i_o as_o a_o shepherd_n tent_n who_o use_v not_o to_o stay_v long_o in_o a_o place_n but_o to_o remove_v their_o tent_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 27.18_o i_o have_v cut_v off_o like_o a_o weaver_n my_o life_n
chap._n 40.25_o 27._o here_o he_o proceed_v on_o in_o these_o his_o prophecy_n concernning_a christ_n behold_v my_o servant_n to_o wit_n christ_n who_o though_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v here_o call_v god_n servant_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.7_o and_o as_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o through_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n but_o especial_o because_o of_o that_o singular_a office_n of_o the_o mediator_n which_o god_n have_v impose_v upon_o he_o who_o i_o uphold_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v not_o sink_v under_o my_o wrath_n which_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v for_o sinner_n nor_o under_o any_o other_o difficulty_n or_o discouragement_n which_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n but_o may_v thorough_o fulfil_v it_o my_o elect_a that_o be_v who_o from_o eternity_n i_o elect_v to_o this_o service_n and_o who_o be_v indeed_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o transcendent_a dignity_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o dearness_n of_o his_o person_n and_o his_o exact_a discharge_n of_o his_o office_n my_o choice_a servant_n in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v that_o be_v who_o i_o dear_o love_v and_o through_o who_o and_o for_o who_o sake_n only_o i_o be_o well_o please_v with_o other_o eph._n 1.6_o i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.2_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v cause_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v publish_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o thereby_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n among_o they_o and_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.3_o 4._o ver._n 2._o he_o shall_v not_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n it_o be_v express_o note_v of_o christ_n that_o sometime_o in_o his_o preach_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o speak_v very_o loud_o as_o john_n 7.37_o in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o prophesy_v concern_v christ_n be_v rather_o 1._o that_o this_o great_a king_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v make_v no_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o people_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o low_a condition_n without_o any_o of_o that_o stir_n or_o noise_n that_o use_v to_o be_v where_o earthly_a king_n and_o potentate_n come_v in_o pomp_n and_o state_n to_o any_o place_n or_o 2_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v most_o humble_a and_o meek_a and_o gentle_a not_o seek_v the_o applause_n of_o man_n in_o a_o boast_a way_n not_o seek_v to_o awe_n and_o keep_v under_o his_o people_n by_o loud_a clamour_n and_o threaten_n as_o earthly_a king_n often_o use_v to_o do_v nor_o endeavour_v to_o carry_v on_o his_o cause_n in_o a_o passionate_a and_o clamorous_a way_n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v man_n by_o strength_n of_o argnment_n do_v then_o assay_v to_o overbear_v man_n by_o passionate_a and_o loud_a speak_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n join_v wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n together_o eph._n 4.31_o and_o this_o exposition_n may_v seem_v indeed_o the_o more_o probable_a because_o in_o matth._n 12.19_o this_o place_n be_v cite_v thus_o he_o shall_v not_o strive_v nor_o cry_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v purposely_o cite_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o that_o place_n to_o show_v how_o full_o that_o be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n which_o our_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v concern_v the_o humility_n meekness_n and_o calmness_n of_o spirit_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o promise_a messiah_n for_o have_v relate_v how_o the_o pharisee_n be_v enrage_v against_o he_o for_o a_o miracle_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v and_o how_o christ_n thereupon_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o contend_v with_o they_o but_o only_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o thence_o to_o another_o place_n that_o he_o may_v not_o when_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o rage_n provoke_v they_o any_o further_a ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o charge_v the_o people_n not_o to_o make_v know_v the_o miracle_n that_o present_o after_o he_o wrought_v in_o another_o place_n ver_fw-la 16._o he_o add_v for_o 17_o 18_o 19_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v not_o strive_v nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n ver._n 3._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v as_o a_o crack_a and_o bruise_a cane_n or_o reed_n which_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o throw_v away_o as_o good_a for_o nothing_o and_o the_o smoke_a or_o dim_o burn_v flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v as_o the_o wick_n of_o a_o candle_n that_o burn_v dim_o or_o as_o a_o snuff_n that_o have_v more_o smoke_n than_o light_n and_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o go_v out_o which_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o cast_v away_o or_o at_o least_o to_o put_v they_o quite_o out_o they_o that_o understand_v this_o of_o cyrus_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n do_v apply_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o do_v not_o despise_v and_o destroy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o he_o find_v in_o babylon_n in_o a_o low_a condition_n under_o extreme_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o tender_a over_o they_o and_o rescue_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o oppressor_n and_o send_v they_o home_o with_o honour_n into_o their_o own_o country_n but_o it_o be_v questionless_a mean_v of_o christ_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o his_o patience_n and_o gentleness_n and_o forbearance_n towards_o the_o worst_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o evangelist_n cite_v this_o place_n with_o respect_n to_o christ_n yielding-carrage_a towards_o the_o pharisee_n see_v the_o forego_n note_n yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o christ_n gentleness_n and_o clemency_n towards_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o christian_n and_o those_o that_o be_v sore_o trouble_v and_o wound_v in_o conscience_n for_o sin_n 1._o he_o will_v not_o drive_v those_o to_o despair_v by_o deal_v over-rigorous_o and_o rough_o with_o they_o that_o be_v poor_a brooken-hearted_n sinner_n and_o that_o be_v through_o the_o affrightment_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n ready_a to_o sink_v in_o despair_n like_o a_o wick_n of_o a_o candle_n that_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o go_v out_o but_o will_v rather_o cherish_v and_o encourage_v they_o and_o blow_v up_o that_o spark_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o 2_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o those_o that_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a measure_n of_o grace_n piety_n and_o goodness_n that_o be_v like_o smoke_a flax_n in_o that_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n be_v hardly_o discernible_a by_o reason_n of_o those_o strong_a corruption_n wherewith_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n overwhelm_v but_o will_v bear_v with_o they_o and_o cherish_v they_o till_o grace_n grow_v strong_a in_o they_o as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o truth_n it_o be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o that_o ver_fw-la 1._o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n among_o his_o people_n faithful_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v or_o that_o he_o shall_v judge_v and_o govern_v his_o people_n true_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o this_o may_v be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v the_o former_a word_n namely_o by_o show_v that_o though_o christ_n shall_v deal_v very_o gentle_o with_o the_o weak_a of_o true_a believer_n and_o true_a penitent_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o cherish_v any_o in_o their_o sin_n nor_o show_v any_o favour_n to_o hypocrite_n and_o profane_v obstinate_a despiser_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v tender_v they_o ver._n 4._o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o faint_v nor_o be_v dishearten_v from_o go_v on_o in_o his_o work_n by_o any_o hard_a labour_n or_o grievous_a suffering_n yea_o though_o all_o the_o world_n oppose_v he_o he_o shall_v courageous_o go_v on_o till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v till_o by_o
the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v settle_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o therein_o have_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n even_o that_o government_n whereby_o he_o set_v up_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o work_v a_o thorough_a reformation_n in_o they_o bring_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n and_o whereby_o he_o subdue_v all_o contrary_a power_n which_o resist_v and_o oppose_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o this_o last_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v render_v by_o the_o evangelist_n till_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n matth._n 12.20_o and_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n that_o be_v even_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v with_o all_o greediness_n embrace_v his_o gospel_n the_o law_n whereby_o he_o will_v judge_v and_o govern_v his_o people_n now_o because_o they_o that_o do_v so_o must_v needs_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o life_n eternal_a therefore_o be_v this_o clause_n express_v thus_o matth._n 12.21_o and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v ver._n 5._o thus_o say_v god_n the_o lord_n he_o that_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o stretch_v they_o out_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 104.2_o ver._n 6._o i_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n by_o god_n the_o father_n call_v christ_n the_o like_o whereto_o be_v also_o say_v of_o cyrus_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n chap._n 45.4_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o thy_o name_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o his_o fore-appointing_a he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o or_o his_o actual_a bring_v he_o to_o the_o undertake_n of_o this_o office_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o by_o his_o inauguration_n thereto_o whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o like_a expression_n we_o find_v elsewhere_o of_o god_n call_v for_o a_o famine_n 2_o king_n 8.1_o and_o of_o his_o calling_n the_o generation_n from_o the_o beginning_n chap._n 41.4_o and_o if_o we_o take_v it_o thus_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o do_v already_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o only_o to_o imply_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o as_o for_o those_o word_n in_o righteousness_n i_o have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v design_v to_o this_o office_n in_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a way_n namely_o by_o commission_n from_o god_n who_o will_n be_v the_o sure_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 5.4_o 5._o that_o he_o take_v not_o this_o honour_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o too_o not_o without_o his_o own_o free_a consent_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 40.7_o 8._o or_o 2_o that_o god_n call_v he_o in_o faithfulness_n that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o will_v hold_v thy_o hand_n and_o will_v keep_v thou_o that_o be_v i_o will_v direct_v support_v and_o defend_v thou_o see_v the_o note_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o chap._n 41.13_o psal_n 16.8_o and_o 73.23_o and_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n the_o messenger_n mal._n 3.1_o the_o surety_n and_o the_o ratifier_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n i.e._n with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v primary_o here_o intend_v and_o therefore_o distinguish_v here_o from_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o also_o with_o all_o believer_n take_v into_o the_o same_o church_n with_o they_o for_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n and_o cheer_v up_o their_o heart_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.2_o ver._n 7._o to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o enlighten_v man_n mind_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n spiritual_o blind_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.5_o to_o bring_v out_o the_o prisoner_n from_o the_o prison_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n out_o of_o the_o prisonhouse_n that_o be_v to_o rescue_v poor_a sinner_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o so_o out_o of_o that_o blindness_n and_o woeful_a misery_n wherein_o they_o lay_v which_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o devil_n dungeon_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.2_o ver._n 8._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o be_o jehovah_n which_o import_v a_o god_n that_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o from_o who_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v that_o be_v my_o name_n that_o be_v that_o peculiar_a name_n whereby_o i_o have_v make_v myself_o know_v to_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o whereby_o i_o will_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n that_o have_v their_o be_v from_o other_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 3.14_o and_o 6.3_o and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o neither_o my_o praise_n to_o grave_a image_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o exact_a accomplish_n what_o i_o have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v which_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n have_v before_o undertake_v to_o prove_v himself_o the_o only_a true_a god_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41._o 22_o 23_o 25_o etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v finish_v the_o forego_n prophecy_n concern_v christ_n do_v here_o again_o hereupon_o assert_v that_o he_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o name_n be_v jehovah_n that_o have_v foretell_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n ver._n 9_o behold_v the_o former_a thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o several_a thing_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n i_o have_v long_o beforehand_o foretell_v my_o people_n have_v be_v all_o accomplish_a in_o their_o several_a season_n and_o new_a thing_n do_v i_o declare_v to_o wit_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n the_o return_n of_o god_n people_n into_o their_o own_o land_n and_o their_o great_a deliverance_n by_o christ_n before_o they_o spring_v forth_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o that_o be_v long_v before_o there_o be_v any_o appearance_n or_o any_o probable_a sign_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o former_a thing_n have_v be_v accomplish_v so_o sure_o shall_v these_o thing_n also_o which_o i_o now_o foretell_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o thus_o the_o lord_n do_v reassume_a his_o former_a argument_n of_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n by_o his_o foretell_v future_a thing_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.22_o 27._o ver._n 10._o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o a_o exquisite_a song_n or_o rather_o a_o new_a song_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a work_n of_o wonder_n which_o god_n will_v work_v for_o indeed_o this_o be_v say_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o new_a thing_n do_v i_o declare_v but_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 33.3_o and_o his_o praise_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 24.16_o you_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n to_o wit_n mariner_n and_o merchant_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 107.23_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o that_o be_v that_o dwell_v in_o the_o island_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o isle_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n he_o now_o stir_v up_o the_o nation_n that_o shall_v hear_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o sing_v forth_o god_n praise_n and_o that_o purposely_o to_o imply_v the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o better_a to_o cheer_v up_o those_o who_o deliverance_n be_v therein_o concern_v and_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o christ_n concern_v who_o the_o prophet_n have_v immediate_o before_o prophesy_v it_o imply_v a_o clear_a prediction_n how_o all_o nation_n shall_v praise_v god_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n ver._n 11._o let_v the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o city_n thereof_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.1_o and_o if_o by_o the_o wilderness_n here_o be_v mean_v that_o vast_a desert_n that_o lie_v eastward_o of_o judea_n as_o the_o sea_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n lay_v on_o the_o
themselves_o to_o my_o government_n and_o indeed_o the_o stretch_v forth_o of_o his_o arm_n seem_v to_o imply_v the_o enlarge_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o hereto_o likewise_o agree_v that_o which_o follow_v the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v upon_o i_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.1_o and_o 42.4_o it_o may_v imply_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o wait_v for_o salvation_n by_o christ_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bruit_n creature_n psal_n 104.27_o that_o they_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n or_o rather_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o gentile_n after_o their_o conversion_n to_o obey_v all_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o on_o my_o arm_n shall_v they_o trust_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n rely_v on_o my_o power_n and_o aid_n ver._n 6._o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o earth_n beneath_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v consider_v how_o wonderful_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o provident_a care_n of_o god_n over_o it_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v for_o the_o heaven_n shall_v vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v die_v in_o like_a manner_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 34.4_o and_o psal_n 102.26_o but_o my_o salvation_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o my_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v of_o all_o which_o the_o meaning_n be_v either_o 1._o that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v never_o such_o horrid_a overturning_n in_o the_o world_n god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n or_o 2._o that_o though_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v dissolve_v yet_o the_o promise_a salvation_n shall_v not_o fail_v but_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o or_o 3_o which_o most_o expositor_n like_o the_o best_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v rather_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o than_o god_n will_v not_o make_v good_a his_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o work_v that_o salvation_n for_o his_o people_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 21.33_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o though_o god_n people_n may_v cheer_v up_o themselves_o by_o see_v how_o god_n preserve_v and_o uphold_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o the_o unquestionable_a certainty_n of_o his_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n for_o they_o ver._n 7._o harken_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o know_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o approve_v and_o regard_v it_o that_o live_v righteous_o the_o people_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v my_o law_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 37.31_o and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o they_o be_v here_o call_v upon_o to_o hearken_v to_o what_o be_v say_v because_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o thing_n to_o cheer_v up_o those_o that_o be_v in_o great_a misery_n and_o sorrow_n fear_v you_o not_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v you_o afraid_a of_o their_o revile_n that_o be_v when_o your_o enemy_n shall_v reproach_v you_o for_o your_o piety_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n fear_v they_o not_o no_o not_o the_o great_a of_o they_o ver._n 8._o for_o the_o moth_n shall_v eat_v they_o up_o like_o a_o garment_n and_o the_o worm_n shall_v eat_v they_o like_o wool_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v like_o a_o woollen_a cloth_n or_o garment_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 50.9_o and_o psal_n 39.11_o but_o my_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o my_o salvation_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o as_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o great_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o word_n righteousness_n may_v have_v also_o respect_v to_o that_o everlasting_a righteousness_n whereby_o god_n people_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v ver._n 9_o awake_v awake_a put_v on_o strength_n o_o arm_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n and_o haply_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n people_n do_v here_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v exert_v the_o power_n of_o his_o mighty_a arm_n which_o he_o have_v seem_v of_o late_a to_o lay_v by_o by_o destroy_v his_o people_n enemy_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o god_n people_n vanquish_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v therefore_o by_o some_o thought_n to_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o seem_v purposely_o intend_v to_o cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n awake_v as_o in_o the_o ancient_a day_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o old_a that_o be_v as_o in_o time_n of_o old_a when_o thou_o have_v often_o deliver_v thy_o people_n and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n be_v not_o thou_o it_o that_o have_v cut_v rahab_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 87.4_o and_o wound_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v destroy_v pharaoh_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 27.1_o and_o psal_n 74.13_o 14._o now_o because_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n arm_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o least_o decay_n therefore_o these_o instance_n be_v allege_v as_o a_o sure_a proof_n that_o he_o can_v do_v the_o same_o still_o for_o his_o people_n ver._n 11._o therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n do_v here_o cheer_v up_o themselves_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o great_a thing_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n therefore_o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v with_o sing_v unto_o zion_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.10_o ver._n 12._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v you_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n speak_v again_o to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o be_v what_o a_o vain_a foolish_a heartless_a creature_n be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n to_o wit_n have_v the_o eternal_a and_o almighty_a god_n to_o be_v your_o protector_n and_o saviour_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.6_o ver._n 13._o and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 44.1.21_o that_o have_v stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 104.2_o and_o have_v fear_v continual_o every_o day_n because_o of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ready_a or_o have_v make_v himself_o ready_a to_o destroy_v that_o be_v as_o if_o the_o enemy_n be_v sure_a to_o destroy_v because_o he_o be_v full_o resolve_v and_o have_v make_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v their_o great_a sin_n to_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o fear_n in_o their_o great_a danger_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o where_o be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n that_o be_v say_v some_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o fury_n of_o those_o that_o former_o oppress_v my_o people_n as_o namely_o of_o the_o egyptian_a mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o or_o of_o sennacherib_n the_o assyrian_a of_o who_o see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 16.4_o though_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v do_v not_o their_o fury_n soon_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o if_o god_n destroy_v they_o be_v not_o he_o able_a to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o babylonian_a too_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o babylonian_a and_o where_o be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n that_o be_v assoon_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o contend_v with_o he_o what_o will_v become_v of_o his_o fury_n it_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o nothing_o or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v more_o general_o that_o when_o ever_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n do_v oppress_v they_o god_n can_v sudden_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o fury_n and_o that_o he_o will_v at_o last_o so_o perfect_o deliver_v his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v oppress_v by_o they_o ver._n 14._o the_o captive_a exile_n hasten_v that_o he_o may_v be_v loose_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n poor_a people_n that_o be_v now_o captive_a in_o a_o strange_a country_n shall_v within_o a_o short_a time_n be_v deliver_v the_o time_n hasten_v when_o they_o
can_v believe_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 51.9_o and_o 52.10_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o workman_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o strip_v up_o their_o sleeve_n and_o make_v bare_a their_o arm_n when_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o work_v ver._n 2._o for_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o so_o few_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n shall_v believe_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n concern_v christ_n and_o according_o why_o so_o few_o shall_v entertain_v he_o as_o the_o promise_a messiah_n namely_o because_o of_o the_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a condition_n both_o of_o his_o person_n and_o kingdom_n outward_o they_o expect_v a_o messiah_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o princely_a state_n as_o some_o mighty_a monarch_n that_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o bondage_n under_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o therefore_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n â—â—_o christ_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a he_o be_v so_o exceed_o low_a and_o mean_a in_o the_o world_n they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o promise_a messiah_n for_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o to_o wit_n christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n before_o he_o that_o be_v before_o god_n who_o have_v send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n as_o his_o servant_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v as_o with_o relation_n to_o that_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n ver_fw-la 13._o behold_v my_o servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o under_o who_o provident_a eye_n and_o protection_n and_o blessing_n he_o grow_v up_o or_o before_o he_o that_o be_v before_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o do_v so_o scorn_n and_o despise_v he_o as_o a_o tender_a plant_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n a_o succour_n as_o we_o usual_o call_v they_o and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n here_o signify_v that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o grow_v in_o a_o dry_a sandy_a barren_a ground_n a_o poor_a slender_a twig_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v tread_v down_o by_o every_o foot_n see_v the_o note_n chap_n 11.1_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v among_o the_o great_a one_o of_o his_o time_n as_o such_o a_o poor_a shrivel_a twig_n among_o many_o tall_a and_o stately_a tree_n he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o splendour_n outward_o either_o in_o his_o personal_a state_n or_o in_o his_o kingdom_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.14_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o set_v forth_o what_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o all_o man_n will_v have_v be_v there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o sightliness_n nothing_o that_o be_v desirable_a in_o he_o at_o lest_o nothing_o that_o shall_v induce_v man_n to_o desire_v he_o as_o the_o promise_a messiah_n he_o live_v for_o thirty_o year_n together_o unknown_a and_o in_o a_o poor_a and_o mean_a condition_n and_o his_o church_n be_v at_o first_o poor_a and_o of_o no_o esteem_n and_o because_o of_o this_o he_o that_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n hag._n 2.7_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o that_o have_v nothing_o desirable_a in_o he_o ver._n 3._o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o not_o desire_v as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o also_o despise_v and_o reject_v as_o a_o vile_a abominable_a person_n which_o be_v that_o st._n peter_n charge_v the_o jew_n with_o act._n 3.14_o but_o you_o deny_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o just_a etc._n etc._n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n that_o be_v full_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o sorrow_n all_o his_o life_n long_o but_o especial_o at_o his_o passion_n so_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v even_o make_v up_o of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n that_o be_v enure_v and_o accustom_v to_o grief_n all_o manner_n of_o grief_n and_o suffering_n be_v familiar_a and_o ordinary_a with_o he_o and_o we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o which_o be_v again_o speak_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n some_o indeed_o read_v this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n he_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v his_o face_n from_o we_o and_o they_o that_o render_v it_o so_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n hide_v his_o face_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o shame_n because_o of_o his_o sad_a and_o despicable_a condition_n as_o the_o leper_n by_o the_o law_n be_v appoint_v to_o hide_v and_o cover_v their_o face_n leu._n 13.45_o but_o it_o be_v far_o better_a render_v in_o our_o translation_n and_o we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o to_o wit_n by_o way_n of_o loathe_v he_o as_o a_o abominable_a person_n who_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o behold_v or_o by_o way_n of_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v he_o or_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o or_o last_o by_o way_n of_o disregard_n or_o contempt_n as_o not_o think_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v in_o the_o least_o mind_a or_o look_v after_o and_o that_o this_o last_o be_v chief_o intend_v the_o follow_a word_n may_v incline_v we_o to_o think_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o explain_n of_o this_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 2.7_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 4._o sure_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n show_v why_o christ_n be_v to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a estate_n and_o to_o suffer_v that_o abundance_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 3_o hereby_o also_o to_o imply_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o stumble_v at_o this_o namely_o because_o he_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n which_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n that_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o word_n here_o use_v in_o the_o original_a do_v proper_o signify_v and_o all_o those_o infirmity_n grief_n sorrow_n and_o pain_n which_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n be_v subject_a and_o liable_a to_o because_o of_o sin_n for_o those_o personal_a infirmity_n arise_v from_o the_o several_a constitution_n and_o complexion_n of_o man_n christ_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o for_o thus_o st._n peter_n express_v this_o as_o be_v most_o probable_a in_o allusion_n to_o this_o place_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n the_o great_a question_n concern_v this_o place_n be_v how_o it_o be_v by_o st._n matthew_n apply_v to_o the_o bodily_a cure_n which_o christ_n wrought_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o be_v before_o relate_v matth._n 8.16_o 17._o he_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o word_n and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n but_o to_o this_o two_o answer_n be_v give_v by_o expositor_n the_o first_o which_o most_o agree_v in_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o these_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v a_o type_n and_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o cure_v they_o of_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n the_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o these_o miraculous_a cure_n he_o teach_v they_o as_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n that_o so_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v and_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o may_v show_v mercy_n in_o cure_v they_o of_o their_o bodily_a disease_n but_o then_o the_o second_o answer_n be_v which_o seem_v to_o i_o far_o the_o clear_a and_o plain_a that_o st._n matthew_n say_v that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o esaias_n be_v fullfil_v when_o christ_n cure_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o sick_a and_o disease_a person_n because_o by_o his_o tender_a pity_n and_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o those_o sad_a afflict_a creature_n he_o show_v plain_o that_o together_o with_o our_o nature_n he_o have_v assume_v the_o penal_a infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o sad_a fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o grief_n which_o those_o poor_a wretch_n
be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n and_o god_n promise_n be_v as_o firm_a as_o any_o oath_n can_v be_v therefore_o be_v this_o expression_n here_o use_v so_o have_v i_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a with_o thou_o nor_o rebuke_v thou_o to_o wit_n say_v some_o in_o a_o way_n of_o vengeance_n to_o cast_v thou_o off_o and_o utter_o to_o destroy_v thou_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 6.1_o for_o otherwise_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o and_o do_v very_o sharp_o rebuke_v those_o who_o he_o love_v most_o dear_o yea_o and_o thus_o not_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o not_o to_o chastise_v man_n be_v the_o great_a wrath_n see_v ezek._n 16.42_o or_o rather_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a with_o thou_o nor_o rebuke_v thou_o again_o so_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n this_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n i_o will_v never_o bring_v you_o into_o such_o a_o condition_n any_o more_o and_o indeed_o consider_v the_o desolate_a and_o lose_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n when_o they_o be_v scatter_v and_o mingle_v among_o the_o nation_n that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o a_o people_n by_o themselves_o nor_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o form_n or_o appearance_n of_o a_o church_n among_o they_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o though_o the_o people_n be_v many_o time_n after_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n bring_v into_o a_o very_a low_a and_o miserable_a condition_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o so_o with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o babylon_n no_o not_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o they_o have_v since_o endure_v be_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v because_o since_o that_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n have_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v cast_v off_o and_o indeed_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v to_o god_n as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v never_o cast_v off_o they_o from_o be_v his_o people_n as_o he_o do_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n ver._n 10._o for_o the_o mountain_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o hill_n be_v remove_v but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n shall_v be_v overturn_v and_o lose_v rather_o than_o my_o kindness_n towards_o thou_o shall_v fail_v see_v the_o note_n upon_o a_o like_a expression_n chap._n 51.6_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v remove_v to_o wit_n whereby_o i_o will_v engage_v myself_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o thou_o and_o to_o bless_v and_o prosper_v thou_o which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v say_v in_o relation_n to_o what_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v of_o god_n covenant_n with_o noah_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o and_o therefore_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n will_v do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v ver._n 11._o oh_o thou_o afflict_a toss_v with_o tempest_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o a_o ship_n drive_v up_o and_o down_o with_o tempestuous_a wind_n for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v respect_n have_v to_o noah_n ark_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o or_o as_o a_o poor_a cottage_n shake_v with_o stormy_a wind_n for_o that_o may_v be_v intend_v as_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v here_o promise_v that_o this_o weather-beaten_a cottage_n shall_v be_v a_o most_o glorious_a build_n and_o not_o comfort_v that_o be_v have_v none_o to_o comfort_v thou_o and_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v principal_o of_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n whither_o they_o be_v drive_v as_o with_o a_o tempest_n of_o god_n indignation_n and_o wherein_o they_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o carry_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o withal_o of_o all_o the_o misery_n they_o endure_v afterward_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n behold_v i_o will_v lay_v thy_o stone_n with_o fair_a colour_n and_o lay_v thy_o foundation_n with_o saphire_n etc._n etc._n it_o contain_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n raise_v his_o church_n which_o shall_v lie_v for_o a_o time_n in_o such_o a_o poor_a and_o sad_a condition_n to_o a_o state_n of_o most_o transcendent_a and_o almost_o incredible_a excellency_n and_o glory_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v build_v she_o up_o like_o some_o stately_a costly_a palace_n or_o city_n make_v up_o whole_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n under_o which_o figurative_a description_n be_v doubtless_o mean_v the_o spiritual_a excellency_n of_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n begin_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n and_o according_o by_o the_o stone_n of_o this_o build_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v the_o faithful_a who_o as_o live_a stone_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n eph._n 2.20_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v term_v the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n rev._n 21.14_o and_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o several_a precious_a stone_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o manifold_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o several_a degree_n thereof_o wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v adorn_v here_o and_o the_o unconceivable_a glory_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n ver._n 12._o and_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o window_n of_o agate_n etc._n etc._n some_o by_o these_o window_n will_v have_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n mean_v by_o who_o teach_v god_n people_n be_v enlighten_v and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o thy_o gate_n of_o carbuncle_n and_o all_o thy_o border_n that_o be_v all_o thy_o wall_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v bound_v and_o shut_v in_o of_o pleasant_a stone_n by_o her_o gate_n and_o wall_n they_o understand_v divine_a protection_n but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v particular_o intend_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v ver._n 13._o and_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n outward_o which_o be_v clear_o enough_o hint_v in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o church_n child_n but_o also_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n inward_o for_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v this_o place_n allege_v by_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 6.45_o where_o have_v say_v that_o none_o can_v come_v unto_o he_o except_o they_o be_v draw_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n he_o add_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o be_v clear_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n only_o concern_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v israelites_n indeed_o and_o that_o too_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o god_n intend_v to_o bring_v in_o more_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o give_v they_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n more_o abundant_o than_o in_o former_a time_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n that_o be_v their_o prosperity_n and_o happiness_n in_o every_o regard_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 48.18_o or_o their_o inward_a spiritual_a peace_n yea_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n ver._n 14._o in_o righteousness_n shall_v thou_o be_v establish_v etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v understand_v 1._o of_o god_n righteousness_n or_o faithfulness_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o as_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n will_v perform_v his_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o so_o settle_v they_o in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o happy_a condition_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 51.5_o 2._o of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v permanent_a and_o stable_a not_o fluid_a and_o vanish_v which_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o impute_a and_o inherent_a righteousness_n of_o christian_n or_o 3._o of_o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n that_o shall_v be_v exercise_v and_o practise_v among_o they_o righteousness_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o oppression_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v just_a and_o righteous_a governor_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o such_o as_o be_v zorababel_n joshua_n ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v likewise_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o their_o deal_n and_o that_o hereby_o they_o shall_v be_v establish_v as_o upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n in_o a_o good_a and_o happy_a
shall_v never_o thirst_v 4._o that_o by_o these_o word_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n to_o wit_n any_o thing_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o they_o instead_o of_o money_n i_o say_v hereby_o be_v not_o so_o much_o mean_v as_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o poor_a be_v invite_v to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a as_o that_o all_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v free_o and_o to_o accept_v of_o that_o mercy_n and_o life_n that_o be_v tender_v in_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v nothing_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o towards_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o sensible_a of_o their_o spiritual_a poverty_n and_o indigency_n in_o this_o regard_n the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o mean_v by_o come_v to_o the_o water_n be_v here_o again_o mean_v by_o buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n only_o it_o be_v express_v by_o these_o other_o kind_n of_o food_n to_o imply_v the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a refresh_v that_o man_n shall_v find_v in_o this_o spiritual_a food_n and_o that_o all_o good_a that_o sinner_n can_v want_v or_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v provision_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n milk_n for_o child_n and_o wine_n for_o those_o that_o be_v of_o grow_v year_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v as_o sure_o a_o interest_n in_o what_o be_v tender_v without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n as_o if_o they_o have_v buy_v it_o and_o 5._o that_o by_o the_o frequent_a repeat_n and_o urge_v of_o this_o invitation_n be_v employ_v both_o man_n backwardness_n in_o accept_v the_o grace_n here_o tender_v they_o and_o god_n earnestness_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v and_o win_v to_o accept_v it_o ver._n 2._o wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a food_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.1_o and_o your_o labour_n that_o be_v the_o money_n you_o have_v get_v by_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfi_v not_o that_o be_v that_o which_o will_v neither_o assuage_v your_o hunger_n nor_o nourish_v you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o live_v it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v why_o do_v you_o so_o eager_o pursue_v spare_v neither_o cost_n nor_o labour_n that_o which_o will_v no_o way_n profit_v you_o that_o be_v that_o which_o will_v afford_v no_o furtherance_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o soul-satisfying_a bliss_n and_o happiness_n which_o in_o christ_n be_v tender_v to_o you_o and_o hereby_o be_v mean_v 1._o the_o greedy_a pursuit_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o a_o man_n be_v not_o sure_a to_o obtain_v and_o can_v long_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v and_o which_o whilst_o he_o do_v enjoy_v they_o can_v satisfy_v the_o thirst_n and_o desire_n of_o his_o soul_n nor_o make_v he_o happy_a 2._o all_o strictness_n and_o diligence_n in_o false_a superstitious_a will-worship_n which_o will_v provoke_v god_n to_o displeasure_n instead_o of_o please_v he_o and_o be_v never_o like_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o life_n eternal_a matth._n 15.9_o and_o 3._o all_o false_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o attain_v god_n favour_n here_o and_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o man_n be_v save_v by_o their_o own_o work_n and_o righteousness_n see_v tit._n 3.5_o harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v and_o by_o a_o constant_a observe_v the_o direction_n of_o my_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o prevent_v all_o such_o mistake_n and_o eat_v you_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v real_o good_a that_o which_o be_v bread_n indeed_o that_o which_o will_v indeed_o procure_v god_n love_n and_o favour_n comfort_v you_o here_o and_o preserve_v you_o unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o let_v your_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o fatness_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v have_v abundance_n of_o the_o choice_a and_o chief_a good_a even_o that_o which_o will_v full_o delight_v and_o satisfy_v your_o soâ—ls_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 36.8_o ver._n 3._o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o psal_n 45.10_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 22.26_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o wherein_o be_v employ_v 1._o a_o renew_n and_o confirm_v of_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o and_o through_o the_o lord_n christ_n which_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o you_o have_v on_o your_o part_n break_a covenant_n with_o i_o and_o though_o in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n i_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v cast_v you_o off_o and_o the_o kingdom_n settle_v upon_o david_n posterity_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v utter_o ruin_v yet_o fear_v not_o i_o will_v renew_v and_o confirm_v that_o my_o covenant_n with_o you_o and_o 2._o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o which_o god_n make_v with_o his_o people_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o new_a covenant_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o new_a manner_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o many_o way_n and_o may_v be_v here_o call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o because_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o not_o to_o be_v abrogate_a as_o that_o which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n some_o by_o david_n here_o understand_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v ezek._n 34.25_o and_o hos_n 3.5_o because_o he_o be_v that_o messiah_n who_o god_n have_v promise_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o according_o by_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n they_o understand_v those_o stable_a mercy_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o covenant_v in_o and_o through_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.18_o to_o confer_v upon_o his_o people_n but_o again_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o king_n david_n and_o so_o by_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n they_o understand_v either_o mercy_n that_o shall_v as_o sure_o be_v perform_v to_o his_o people_n as_o those_o be_v for_o which_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o by_o covenant_n to_o david_n or_o else_o rather_o the_o very_a mercy_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o david_n and_o in_o and_o through_o he_o as_o the_o father_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o people_n 2_o sam._n 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 89.4_o 35_o etc._n etc._n namely_o that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o david_n a_o son_n that_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n and_o that_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n allege_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n act._n 13.34_o and_o as_o concern_v that_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n for_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o christ_n or_o to_o david_n concern_v christ_n the_o eternity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o mercy_n he_o shall_v procure_v for_o his_o people_n can_v not_o have_v take_v effect_n if_o after_o he_o be_v crucify_a he_o have_v not_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ver._n 4._o behold_v i_o have_v give_v he_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n christ_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.6_o who_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v call_v david_n or_o at_o least_o intend_a as_o the_o son_n and_o successor_n of_o david_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o mercy_n whereof_o be_v there_o call_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n ay_o say_v god_n the_o father_n have_v ordain_v he_o for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o make_v know_v and_o testify_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n salvation_n and_o by_o accomplish_v what_o god_n have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v to_o testify_v and_o make_v good_a the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o pilate_n to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n
and_o their_o redemption_n by_o christ_n signify_v thereby_o and_o more_o especial_o that_o above_o ver._n 7._o concern_v his_o pardon_v penitent_a sinner_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o void_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v without_o effect_v what_o i_o have_v say_v shall_v be_v ver._n 12._o for_o you_o shall_v go_v out_o with_o joy_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n of_o which_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o return_v void_a but_o shall_v sure_o be_v accomplish_v for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 52.11_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v lead_v forth_o with_o peace_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v be_v lead_v along_o from_o babylon_n to_o judea_n peaceable_o and_o quiet_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 52.11_o under_o which_o also_o may_v be_v intend_v mystical_o that_o inward_a peace_n which_o christian_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o their_o passage_n to_o heaven_n and_o there_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o the_o word_n to_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n as_o they_o go_v through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o canaan_n the_o mountain_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v break_v forth_o before_o you_o into_o sing_v and_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v clap_v their_o hand_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o your_o joy_n and_o welfare_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.1_o and_o 44.23_o and_o 49._o yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n also_o in_o the_o word_n to_o the_o mountain_n ring_v with_o and_o echo_v back_o the_o joyful_a shout_n and_o sing_v of_o god_n people_n and_o to_o the_o pleasant_a noise_n make_v in_o the_o arm_n the_o branch_n and_o twig_n of_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o sweet_a gale_n of_o wind_n which_o god_n shall_v send_v for_o the_o refresh_n of_o his_o people_n as_o they_o go_v along_o ver._n 13._o instead_o of_o the_o thorn_n shall_v come_v up_o the_o firr-tree_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o briar_n shall_v come_v up_o the_o myrtle-tree_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o god_n make_v the_o way_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o return_n homeward_o from_o babylon_n convenient_a and_o comfortable_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o nothing_o that_o shall_v be_v any_o a_o annoyance_n or_o hindrance_n to_o they_o even_o as_o they_o shall_v go_v through_o those_o vast_a barren_a desert_n that_o lay_v in_o their_o way_n and_o so_o they_o make_v this_o parallel_n with_o that_o chap._n 41.19_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o but_o than_o other_o again_o understand_v it_o and_o i_o think_v better_o of_o the_o mighty_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n at_o their_o return_n thither_o have_v say_v they_o assure_v the_o jew_n that_o their_o return_n shall_v be_v safe_a and_o peaceable_a and_o comfortable_a here_o the_o prophet_n add_v that_o though_o their_o land_n have_v so_o many_o year_n in_o their_o absence_n lie_v desolate_a overgrow_v with_o briar_n and_o thorn_n for_o want_n of_o people_n to_o till_o the_o ground_n yet_o at_o their_o return_n home_o it_o shall_v be_v exceed_o fruitful_a abound_v with_o all_o useful_a and_o pleasant_a tree_n and_o plant_n and_o that_o the_o face_n of_o their_o country_n and_o state_n shall_v be_v every_o way_n change_v for_o the_o better_a but_o for_o this_o and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v also_o understand_v spiritual_o of_o the_o great_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v among_o christ_n redeem_v one_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v a_o type_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.2_o and_o 35.1_o 2._o and_o 49.11_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o name_n that_o be_v this_o deliverance_n and_o restitution_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o this_o glorious_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v among_o they_o shall_v bring_v much_o glory_n to_o god_n for_o a_o everlasting_a sign_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a monument_n of_o his_o glorious_a power_n and_o goodness_n to_o his_o people_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o praise_v and_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o confidence_n that_o god_n will_v never_o forsake_v they_o chap._n lvi_o verse_n 1._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n keep_v you_o judgement_n and_o do_v justice_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v do_v you_o all_o judges_z and_o other_o that_o which_o be_v exact_o just_a and_o right_o the_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n begin_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n ver._n 6_o 7._o be_v far_a here_o press_v for_o my_o salvation_n be_v near_o to_o come_v and_o my_o righteousness_n to_o be_v reveal_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 46.13_o and_o 51.51_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o which_o the_o baptist_n preach_v math._n 3.2_o and_o christ_n also_o mark_v 1.15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n ver._n 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v this_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o keep_v judgement_n and_o do_v justice_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 106.3_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o that_o be_v that_o do_v zealous_o and_o constant_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o do_v of_o this_o that_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n from_o pollute_v it_o that_o be_v that_o be_v careful_a to_o worship_n god_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o exercise_v of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o that_o haply_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o they_o may_v observe_v in_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n whereas_o many_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v only_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o keep_v his_o hand_n from_o do_v any_o evil_n to_o wit_n to_o his_o neighbour_n ver._n 3._o neither_o let_v the_o son_n of_o the_o stranger_n that_o have_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v not_o any_o gentile_a that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n have_v join_v himself_o to_o my_o church_n and_o people_n speak_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v utter_o separate_v i_o from_o his_o people_n to_o wit_n because_o i_o be_o as_o a_o alien_a and_o a_o stranger_n and_o not_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o let_v the_o eunuch_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n that_o be_v like_o a_o dry_a tree_n barren_a and_o without_o possibility_n of_o issue_n because_o by_o that_o law_n deut._n 23.1_o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o a_o eunuch_n and_o proselyte_n that_o come_v in_o from_o other_o nation_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v debar_v from_o be_v admit_v into_o full_a communion_n with_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n of_o israel_n leave_v therefore_o the_o eunuch_n or_o heathen_n shall_v think_v that_o sure_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o privilege_n here_o promise_v but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o israel_n and_o have_v not_o any_o such_o note_n of_o infamy_n upon_o they_o and_o indeed_o we_o see_v how_o exceed_o even_a the_o believe_a jew_n stumble_v at_o the_o take_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n act._n 10.45_o and_o 11.2_o 3._o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o assure_v they_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o distinction_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n betwixt_o person_n and_o person_n but_o that_o those_o that_o seem_v most_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a if_o they_o come_v into_o christ_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o same_o privilege_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o people_n ver._n 4._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o eunuch_n that_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o for_o 2._o and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o that_o be_v that_o upon_o judgement_n right_o inform_v do_v sincere_o set_v themselves_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v they_o for_o both_o will-worship_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v hereby_o exclude_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n that_o be_v that_o do_v embrace_v the_o mercy_n tender_v to_o they_o in_o my_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o careful_o observe_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o by_o their_o covenant_n with_o i_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o so_o adorn_v their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n with_o a_o holy_a conversation_n ver._n 5._o even_o unto_o they_o will_v i_o give_v in_o my_o house_n and_o within_o my_o wall_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o my_o
which_o be_v render_v in_o our_o bibles_n the_o brook_n of_o the_o willow_n may_v be_v translate_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o valley_n of_o the_o arabian_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v either_o that_o the_o arabian_n shall_v carry_v away_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o moabite_n country_n either_o as_o serve_v under_o the_o assyrian_n or_o babylonian_n or_o as_o afterward_o enter_v the_o land_n to_o pillage_n and_o carry_v away_o what_o the_o assyrian_n or_o babylonian_n have_v leave_v or_o else_o that_o the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n shall_v carry_v away_o the_o prey_n they_o have_v get_v from_o the_o moabite_n to_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o arabian_n their_o confederate_n there_o to_o be_v keep_v a_o while_n by_o they_o intend_v afterward_o to_o convey_v they_o from_o thence_o into_o their_o own_o country_n but_o however_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o one_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a outcry_n in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n be_v here_o speak_v ver._n 8._o for_o the_o cry_n be_v go_v round_o about_o the_o border_n of_o moab_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o of_o these_o grievous_a misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o moabite_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o dreadful_a outcry_n among_o they_o all_o the_o land_n over_o both_o of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v and_o of_o they_o that_o flee_v from_o the_o enemy_n the_o howl_v thereof_o unto_o eglaim_n and_o the_o howl_n thereof_o unto_o beer-elim_a that_o be_v the_o howl_n of_o this_o cry_n shall_v reach_v unto_o these_o place_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 21.16_o ver._n 9_o for_o the_o water_n of_o dimon_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slaughter_a moabite_n so_o that_o this_o be_v also_o add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o great_a outcry_n before_o speak_v of_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o land_n whether_o dimon_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o river_n or_o of_o a_o city_n be_v altogether_o uncertain_a for_o we_o find_v it_o no_o where_o else_o mention_v however_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o place_n some_o great_a slaughter_n make_v among_o the_o people_n than_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n either_o because_o they_o here_o stand_v out_o long_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o some_o place_n against_o the_o enemy_n or_o for_o some_o reason_n that_o be_v not_o express_v and_o some_o think_v that_o dimon_n be_v the_o same_o city_n that_o be_v before_o ver_fw-la 2._o call_v dibon_n the_o name_n be_v change_v and_o of_o dimon_n call_v dibon_n which_o signify_v bloody_a upon_o that_o occasion_n yea_o and_o very_o many_o learned_a expositor_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o story_n in_o 2_o king_n 3.20_o 21_o 23._o concern_v a_o stream_n of_o water_n that_o come_v run_v down_o from_o the_o land_n of_o edem_n into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v a_o army_n of_o three_o king_n that_o be_v go_v against_o the_o moabite_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o moabite_n to_o be_v blood_n and_o be_v afterward_o indeed_o die_v red_a with_o their_o blood_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n will_v have_v say_v that_o as_o then_o the_o stream_n be_v once_o before_o die_v with_o blood_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v again_o whereas_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o water_n mention_v in_o that_o place_n be_v miraculous_o send_v of_o god_n for_o the_o refresh_n of_o those_o army_n and_o be_v not_o the_o water_n of_o a_o river_n that_o do_v constant_o run_v through_o that_o wilderness_n and_o therefore_o for_o those_o follow_a word_n for_o i_o will_v bring_v more_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a addition_n upon_o dimon_n i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v that_o whereas_o those_o water_n be_v make_v red_a with_o blood_n at_o that_o time_n when_o those_o three_o king_n slay_v the_o moabite_n now_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o blood_n there_o because_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o moabite_n by_o the_o babylonian_n shall_v be_v far_o great_a than_o that_o former_o be_v by_o those_o three_o king_n the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n rather_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o god_n will_v add_v stream_n of_o blood_n to_o the_o water_n of_o dimon_n which_o run_v into_o it_o from_o several_a place_n shall_v make_v the_o river_n rise_v and_o swell_v more_o and_o more_o or_o 2._o that_o god_n will_v bring_v more_o and_o great_a vengeance_n upon_o dimon_n than_o upon_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n the_o slaughter_n shall_v be_v great_a there_o and_o so_o more_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v there_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n beside_o or_o 3._o that_o god_n will_v bring_v more_o evil_n upon_o dimon_n than_o what_o he_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o concern_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o pasture_n and_o the_o plunder_v of_o their_o good_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o even_o this_o here_o mention_v the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n in_o so_o great_a abundance_n yea_o say_v some_o more_o than_o that_o here_o mention_v to_o wit_n that_o after_o the_o misery_n bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o assyrian_n the_o babylonian_n shall_v also_o in_o process_n of_o time_n utter_o destroy_v they_o or_o 4._o that_o to_o the_o judgement_n here_o threaten_v that_o the_o water_n of_o dimon_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o blood_n he_o will_v add_v yet_o more_o to_o wit_n the_o judgement_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n lion_n upon_o he_o that_o escape_v of_o moab_n and_o upon_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o land_n which_o though_o some_o understand_v of_o man_n fierce_a and_o savage_a as_o lion_n as_o namely_o the_o babylonian_a or_o the_o assyrian_a who_o though_o he_o be_v only_o as_o a_o bear_n to_o other_o part_n of_o moab_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v as_o a_o lion_n to_o dimon_n yet_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o to_o wit_n that_o those_o moabite_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o sword_n and_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v slay_v by_o lion_n and_o other_o wild_a beast_n to_o wit_n either_o in_o the_o wilderness_n whither_o they_o shall_v flee_v to_o escape_v the_o sword_n or_o in_o their_o own_o land_n which_o lie_v desolate_a lion_n shall_v breed_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o colony_n in_o samaria_n 2_o king_n 17.25_o chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o send_n you_o the_o lamb_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o land_n from_o sela_n to_o the_o wilderness_n unto_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n there_o be_v only_o two_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n which_o can_v consist_v with_o our_o translation_n the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o the_o lamb_n here_o be_v mean_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n which_o the_o moabite_n be_v here_o stir_v up_o to_o send_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n only_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n among_o those_o that_o do_v thus_o conceive_v of_o the_o lamb_n to_o be_v send_v 1._o that_o some_o think_v the_o prophet_n do_v here_o serious_o advise_v the_o moabite_n to_o send_v lamb_n and_o other_o such_o like_a cattle_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o pacify_v god_n displeasure_n against_o they_o and_o 2._o that_o other_o take_v it_o to_o be_v ironical_o speak_v and_o by_o way_n of_o insult_v over_o the_o moabite_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o that_o have_v wont_a to_o despise_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n now_o that_o you_o see_v yourselves_o in_o such_o desperate_a danger_n now_o that_o you_o be_v so_o miserable_o destroy_v you_o have_v best_o send_v your_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o temple_n in_o mount_n zion_n but_o alas_o if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v now_o you_o see_v too_o late_o but_o then_o the_o 2._o be_v that_o by_o the_o lamb_n which_o the_o moabite_n be_v here_o advise_v to_o send_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o land_n be_v mean_v the_o tribute_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o pay_v to_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o moabite_n be_v subdue_v by_o david_n and_o become_v tributary_n to_o he_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 8.2_o and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o tribute_n agree_v upon_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mention_v 2._o king_n 3.4_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o lamb_n with_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o ram_n with_o the_o wool_n which_o it_o seem_v they_o pay_v due_o to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n after_o that_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o ahab_n when_o they_o refuse_v to_o pay_v their_o tribute_n any_o long_o either_o to_o
ahaziah_n or_o joram_n his_o son_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 1.1_o and_o 35._o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v the_o moabite_n be_v here_o advise_v to_o pay_v their_o wont_a tribute_n again_o to_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n send_v you_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v the_o tribute_n which_o you_o former_o pay_v of_o lamb_n and_o other_o cattle_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v to_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n to_o who_o of_o right_n you_o be_v vassal_n ever_o since_o david_n subdue_v you_o from_o sela_n some_o chief_a city_n in_o the_o south-border_n of_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n which_o be_v afterward_o take_v by_o amaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o call_v joktheel_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 14.7_o to_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v the_o wilderness_n of_o jordan_n in_o the_o north-border_n unto_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n that_o be_v to_o jerusalem_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.8_o which_o be_v all_o one_o therefore_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v all_o the_o people_n all_o the_o land_n over_o gather_v up_o this_o tribute_n and_o send_v it_o but_o indeed_o many_o expositor_n understand_v this_o as_o speak_v in_o a_o way_n of_o derision_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v you_o have_v best_a to_o prevent_v the_o ruin_n that_o from_o judah_n will_v be_v bring_v upon_o you_o to_o send_v the_o old_a tribute_n again_o you_o have_v wont_a to_o pay_v to_o hezekiah_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o land_n and_o it_o be_v like_a in_o your_o strait_n you_o will_v think_v of_o do_v so_o but_o alas_o it_o will_v do_v no_o good_a that_o will_v not_o then_o keep_v off_o the_o destruction_n which_o will_v certain_o come_v upon_o you_o ver._n 2._o for_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o as_o a_o wander_a bird_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o nest_n or_o as_o a_o nest_n forsake_v so_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o ford_n of_o arnon_n a_o river_n in_o the_o utmost_a border_n of_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n numb_a 21.13_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o as_o a_o wander_a bird_n drive_v out_o of_o her_o nest_n or_o as_o a_o brood_n of_o young_a bird_n forsake_v of_o their_o damn_n or_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o nest_n do_v fly_v up_o and_o down_o not_o have_v any_o body_n to_o protect_v they_o not_o know_v whither_o to_o go_v or_o where_o to_o take_v up_o their_o rest_n so_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o town_n of_o moab_n or_o the_o moabitish_a woman_n see_v chap._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o luk._n 13.34_o even_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n shall_v flee_v away_o out_o of_o their_o country_n and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o desert_a place_n not_o know_v where_o to_o settle_v themselves_o or_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o captive_n into_o assyria_n over_o the_o river_n arnon_n but_o now_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o may_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v only_o conditional_o to_o wit_n that_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o moabite_n if_o they_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o advice_n give_v they_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o other_o that_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n as_o speak_v ironical_o do_v according_o understand_v this_o as_o add_v to_o show_v why_o there_o will_v be_v no_o think_v to_o send_v a_o lamb_n either_o by_o way_n of_o pacify_v god_n anger_n by_o sacrifice_n or_o by_o way_n of_o procure_v their_o peace_n by_o pay_v their_o former_a tribute_n because_o instead_o of_o that_o they_o shall_v flee_v in_o great_a dread_n from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n or_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o enemy_n into_o captivity_n as_o easy_o as_o a_o bird_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o her_o nest_n ver._n 3._o take_v counsel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n consult_v together_o how_o you_o may_v escape_v the_o destruction_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o they_o that_o do_v understand_v these_o first_o word_n thus_o do_v according_o hold_v that_o in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o prophet_n tell_v they_o what_o will_v be_v the_o best_a course_n they_o can_v take_v if_o they_o desire_v to_o prevent_v their_o approach_a ruin_n namely_o to_o be_v courteous_a and_o kind_a to_o the_o outcast_n of_o god_n people_n in_o their_o distress_n execute_v judgement_n make_v thy_o shadow_n as_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o these_o first_o word_n do_v intend_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o take_v counsel_n that_o be_v consider_v with_o yourselves_o and_o consult_v together_o to_o wit_n how_o you_o may_v any_o way_n protect_v and_o relieve_v and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o my_o people_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o distress_n execute_v judgement_n that_o be_v do_v that_o for_o they_o which_o in_o all_o justice_n and_o equity_n you_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v not_o injurious_a to_o my_o people_n in_o their_o distress_n as_o you_o have_v former_o be_v but_o show_v they_o that_o compassion_n which_o be_v due_a to_o a_o people_n in_o such_o misery_n make_v thy_o shadow_n as_o the_o night_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o noonday_n that_o be_v when_o my_o people_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o country_n and_o flee_v to_o you_o to_o shelter_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n let_v they_o be_v conceal_v and_o hide_a by_o you_o that_o even_o at_o noonday_n they_o may_v be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o darkness_n or_o shadow_n of_o the_o night_n when_o no_o body_n can_v see_v they_o or_o find_v they_o out_o or_o rather_o let_v the_o harbour_n and_o entertainment_n they_o find_v among_o you_o be_v as_o a_o safe_a and_o sweet_a refuge_n and_o refreshment_n against_o the_o noonday_n heat_n of_o the_o assyrian_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o even_o as_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n to_o which_o haply_o this_o expression_n do_v allude_v be_v a_o covert_n to_o the_o israelite_n against_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o they_o travel_v through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o canaan_n hide_v the_o outcast_n bewray_v not_o he_o that_o wander_v that_o be_v hide_v those_o that_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o among_o you_o to_o seek_v for_o some_o place_n of_o shelter_n and_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o now_o all_o this_o be_v understand_v by_o many_o as_o speak_v ironical_o take_v counsel_n execute_v judgement_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o when_o the_o enemy_n be_v break_v in_o upon_o you_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v wish_v you_o have_v do_v what_o it_o be_v indeed_o your_o duty_n to_o have_v do_v to_o god_n poor_a people_n when_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o pursue_v by_o their_o enemy_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v now_o too_o late_o you_o have_v wont_a to_o reject_v they_o and_o to_o deal_v cruel_o with_o they_o at_o such_o time_n and_o now_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o the_o same_o hard_a measure_n ver._n 4._o let_v my_o outcast_n dwell_v with_o thou_o moab_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v those_o of_o my_o people_n that_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o and_o that_o i_o own_o still_o as_o my_o people_n though_o i_o have_v at_o present_a in_o just_a displeasure_n against_o they_o cast_v they_o out_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v thou_o a_o covert_n to_o they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o spoiler_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o at_o the_o first_o bring_v of_o my_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n you_o do_v discover_v your_o spleen_n against_o they_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 23.4_o so_o you_o have_v do_v ever_o since_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o side_n with_o their_o enemy_n that_o have_v prevail_v against_o they_o and_o to_o deal_v hardly_o with_o they_o in_o their_o distress_n but_o beware_v do_v not_o so_o still_o but_o rather_o let_v they_o have_v a_o hiding-place_n among_o you_o to_o shelter_v they_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o wit_n the_o assyrian_n as_o most_o expositor_n do_v here_o conceive_v but_o now_o the_o drift_n of_o all_o this_o be_v only_o to_o show_v what_o in_o all_o reason_n the_o moabite_n ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o as_o some_o think_v to_o insult_v over_o their_o destruction_n because_o they_o have_v not_o do_v so_o for_o the_o extortioner_n be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o spoiler_n cease_v the_o oppressor_n be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n shall_v be_v quite_o free_v from_o the_o enemy_n that_o come_v to_o spoil_v and_o oppress_v she_o which_o i_o say_v most_o expositor_n understand_v of_o the_o quick_a dispatch_n that_o god_n make_v of_o sennacherib_n and_o his_o army_n
be_v mean_v of_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o doubtless_o of_o strive_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_o in_o god_n eye_n you_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o seek_v to_o approve_v yourselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o assure_v your_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o that_o seek_v to_o he_o in_o all_o your_o strait_n now_o that_o which_o he_o first_o assay_n here_o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o be_v concern_v the_o small_a number_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o that_o deliverance_n and_o restitution_n of_o zion_n shall_v be_v wrought_v which_o by_o he_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o and_o hereby_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o the_o fewness_n of_o that_o little_a remnant_n that_o shall_v come_v home_o out_o of_o babylon_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o numerousness_n of_o that_o nation_n former_o and_o likewise_o the_o paucity_n of_o believer_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o that_o nation_n when_o christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o encourage_v they_o herein_o be_v that_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o remember_v how_o miraculous_o he_o have_v former_o multiply_v their_o nation_n look_v unto_o the_o rock_n whence_o you_o be_v hew_v and_o to_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o pit_n whence_o you_o be_v dig_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n look_v to_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n out_o of_o who_o loin_n you_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n have_v your_o descent_n and_o the_o rather_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o rock_n and_o sarah_n the_o hole_n of_o the_o pit_n that_o be_v the_o stone-querry_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v hew_v and_o dig_v with_o respect_n to_o abraham_n dead_a body_n and_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n rom._n 4.19_o they_o be_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o age_n like_o dry_a and_o hard_a rock_n so_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o likely_a yea_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n no_o possibility_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o issue_n until_o god_n be_v please_v miraculous_o to_o open_a sarah_n womb._n now_o if_o god_n do_v at_o first_o from_o such_o a_o dead_a stock_n raise_v such_o a_o numerous_a nation_n as_o they_o have_v be_v why_o shall_v they_o be_v discourage_v at_o that_o very_a small_a remnant_n to_o which_o their_o church_n shall_v be_v bring_v ver._n 2._o look_v unto_o abraham_n your_o father_n and_o unto_o sarah_n that_o bear_v you_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v the_o former_a word_n for_o i_o call_v he_o alone_o that_o be_v i_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o chaldea_n when_o he_o be_v a_o lone_a man_n one_o man_n and_o childless_a too_o yea_o without_o hope_n of_o have_v any_o child_n by_o sarah_n be_v barren_a and_o at_o last_o by_o reason_n of_o age_n past_o any_o hope_n of_o child_a and_o bless_v he_o and_o increase_v he_o that_o be_v as_o in_o many_o other_o regard_v i_o bless_v he_o so_o particular_o in_o the_o mighty_a increase_n of_o his_o posterity_n so_o that_o they_o become_v as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n or_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o seashore_n for_o multitude_n and_o hereby_o be_v employ_v that_o the_o same_o god_n that_o do_v this_o can_v likewise_o increase_v and_o multiply_v their_o church_n and_o people_n though_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o never_o so_o poor_a a_o remnant_n see_v the_o forego_n note_v ver._n 3._o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v comfort_v zion_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n with_o manifold_a blessing_n and_o particular_o with_o a_o abundant_a increase_n as_o he_o do_v abraham_n see_v the_o forego_n note_n and_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 12.1_o and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v comfort_v all_o her_o waste_a place_n that_o be_v he_o will_v raise_v up_o her_o city_n and_o state_n again_o and_o those_o place_n that_o lay_v desolate_a shall_v be_v inhabit_v again_o with_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o he_o will_v make_v her_o wilderness_n like_o eden_n and_o her_o desert_n like_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.1_o 2._o but_o now_o as_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o must_v needs_o intend_v the_o holy_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o believer_n and_o particular_o the_o mighty_a alteration_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o apostatise_v church_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o remnant_n of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o great_a access_n of_o the_o gentile_n joy_n and_o gladness_n shall_v be_v find_v therein_o thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.10_o and_o psal_n 126.2_o but_o as_o this_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o the_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o afflict_a conscience_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 4._o harken_v unto_o i_o my_o people_n and_o give_v ear_n unto_o i_o o_o my_o natition_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v still_o to_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o jew_n god_n peculiar_a people_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o for_o a_o law_n shall_v proceed_v from_o i_o that_o be_v say_v some_o that_o will_v limit_v this_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n as_o i_o will_v bring_v home_o my_o people_n to_o their_o own_o land_n so_o i_o will_v govern_v they_o there_o as_o i_o own_o people_n do_v not_o think_v that_o religion_n shall_v be_v lose_v among_o they_o by_o their_o long_a bondage_n when_o i_o have_v bring_v they_o home_o they_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o my_o law_n as_o former_o and_o according_o they_o expound_v the_o follow_a clause_n and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o judgement_n to_o rest_v for_o a_o light_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v i_o will_v make_v good_a my_o promise_n to_o my_o people_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o to_o the_o convince_a of_o all_o nation_n but_o questionless_a it_o be_v that_o new_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o god_n here_o say_v shall_v proceed_v from_o he_o for_o the_o govern_n of_o his_o church_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.3_o 4._o and_o so_o one_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o show_v how_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v so_o exceed_o multiply_v as_o be_v before_o say_v namely_o by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o they_o and_o according_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o next_o clause_n and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o judgement_n to_o rest_v for_o a_o light_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v i_o will_v cause_v my_o gospel_n to_o rest_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o a_o light_n which_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o blow_v out_o for_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v call_v god_n judgement_n because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o the_o sceptre_n whereby_o he_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o law_n and_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n be_v word_n ordinary_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n promiscuous_o one_o for_o another_o ver._n 5._o my_o righteousness_n be_v near_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o time_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n when_o i_o will_v approve_v myself_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a by_o perform_v my_o promise_n of_o save_v you_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.27_o and_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o of_o that_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o of_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n from_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o enemy_n and_o the_o last_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v may_v also_o imply_v our_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o christ_n and_o christ_n govern_n his_o church_n as_o a_o righteous_a king_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.10_o 11._o my_o salvation_n be_v go_v forth_o see_v chap._n 43.19_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v may_v relate_v either_o to_o the_o make_v know_v god_n decree_n to_o the_o people_n by_o his_o prophet_n or_o to_o the_o approach_a and_o go_v forth_o of_o cyrus_n his_o decree_n concern_v the_o jew_n deliverance_n and_o my_o arm_n shall_v judge_v the_o people_n that_o be_v by_o my_o almighty_a power_n i_o will_v punish_v the_o nation_n the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o that_o oppress_v my_o church_n or_o by_o my_o own_o power_n accompany_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o confirm_v by_o many_o miraculous_a work_n many_o nation_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o shall_v submit_v